sing_v &_o who_o be_v they_o that_o sing_v this_o song_n answ_n some_o refer_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o these_o vial_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o hadrian_n leo_n and_o hildebrand_n lyra._n lyra._n pope_n with_o their_o successor_n who_o pour_v out_o these_o vial_n against_o constantinus_n iconomachus_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o other_o emperor_n even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o peter_n the_o eremite_n who_o stir_v all_o up_o to_o the_o holy_a war_n that_o be_v from_o the_o year_n 742._o to_o the_o year_n 1094._o some_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o suppose_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o antichrist_n napier_n ribera_n viegas_n gagnaeus_n rupertus_n beda_n haimo_fw-la pannonius_n richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la gorran_n etc._n etc._n forbs_n brightman_n pareus_n ballinger_n fox_n napier_n hold_v that_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v as_o in_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n some_o that_o these_o angel_n set_v forth_o the_o preacher_n which_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v then_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o the_o wicked_a in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n since_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n some_o refer_v this_o vision_n to_o the_o tune_n after_o antichrists_n discovery_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o by_o what_o degree_n he_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o until_o his_o final_a utter_a destruction_n and_o last_o some_o do_v make_v these_o seven_o vial_n parallel_v to_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o so_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o persecutor_n in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o first_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o last_o be_v coincident_a almost_o with_o the_o three_o touch_v preacher_n denounce_v god_n judgement_n in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v stand_v here_o because_o these_o be_v the_o last_o effect_n of_o god_n anger_n in_o this_o book_n reucale_v and_o so_o necessary_o after_o all_o the_o judgement_n before_o figure_v out_o any_o kind_n of_o way_n as_o for_o that_o of_o lyra_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o refute_v because_o so_o these_o judgement_n shall_v all_o have_v be_v execute_v long_o ago_o when_o it_o be_v plain_a here_o that_o they_o hold_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o of_o their_o take_a effect_n in_o the_o suppose_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o antichrists_n reign_n be_v most_o ridiculous_a because_o if_o in_o such_o a_o time_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n these_o thing_n shall_v be_v sensible_o fulfil_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o every_o man_n to_o know_v antichrist_n and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v which_o be_v both_o very_a great_a mystery_n i_o subscribe_v therefore_o to_o they_o that_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o these_o latter_a time_n wherein_o antichrist_n be_v reveal_v be_v diverse_a way_n plague_v and_o shall_v be_v plague_v till_o that_o he_o be_v utter_o destroy_v for_o now_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v fall_v upon_o antichrists_n ruin_n chap._n 14._o 8_o etc._n etc._n he_o continue_v in_o the_o description_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o prevailing_n and_o final_a happiness_n of_o such_o as_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n handle_v in_o order_n the_o passage_n of_o his_o fall_n more_o at_o large_a and_o of_o the_o last_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v set_v forth_o first_o obscure_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o angel_n pour_v out_o their_o vial_n chap._n 15_o 16._o then_o more_o plain_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o her_o fall_n be_v more_o at_o large_a describe_v chap._n 17_o 18._o and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a orthodox_n therefore_o chap._n 19_o after_o which_o the_o chain_a up_o of_o satan_n and_o his_o loosen_a being_n mention_v chap._n 20._o together_o with_o the_o fearful_a destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o most_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v describe_v chap._n 21_o 22._o and_o who_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o it_o forbs_n beda_n pannonius_n primasius_n richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la rupertus_n etc._n etc._n forbs_n touch_v the_o glassy_a sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v baptism_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n like_o fire_n be_v give_v the_o faithful_a that_o have_v hold_v the_o faith_n whereinto_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o antichrist_n though_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n stand_v now_o rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o downfall_n some_o understand_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n accompany_v with_o the_o spirit_n set_v forth_o here_o napier_n brightman_n bullinger_n pareus_n napier_n as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o antichrist_n be_v overcome_v some_o the_o word_n or_o truth_n accompany_v with_o contention_n about_o some_o point_n by_o the_o lutheran_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o by_o the_o glassy_a sea_n understand_v the_o world_n like_v unto_o the_o sea_n for_o tumultuousness_n but_o glassy_a because_o transparent_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n or_o settle_v unto_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v mingle_v with_o fire_n by_o adversity_n and_o persecution_n which_o the_o faithful_a meet_v withal_o here_o i_o have_v already_o deliver_v my_o poor_a conjecture_n touch_v this_o glassy_a sea_n speak_v of_o before_o chap._n 4.6_o which_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o a_o sea_n of_o pure_a water_n transparent_a like_o crystal_n set_v forth_o holiness_n and_o immunity_n from_o corruption_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o antichristian_a state_n hereupon_o the_o faithful_a be_v set_v forth_o stand_v because_o they_o abide_v still_o in_o the_o pure_a worship_v of_o god_n but_o this_o their_o purity_n be_v not_o without_o the_o mixture_n of_o fire_n through_o adversity_n for_o the_o cause_n thereof_o for_o to_o fire_n be_v suffering_n here_o compare_v by_o saint_n peter_n 4.22_o 1_o pet._n 4.22_o whereas_o he_o bid_v we_o not_o to_o think_v strange_a of_o the_o fiery_a trial_n those_o exposition_n which_o be_v for_o baptism_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o differ_v much_o from_o this_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o sanctify_a and_o settle_v they_o in_o this_o grace_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o proper_a scope_n of_o this_o place_n be_v not_o so_o full_o declare_v how_o the_o world_n may_v be_v figure_v out_o by_o such_o a_o clear_a water_n see_v it_o be_v so_o miry_a and_o corrupt_a i_o can_v see_v touch_v the_o fire_n mingle_v if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o be_v nothing_o but_o purity_n to_o purity_n which_o be_v unlikely_a if_o contention_n among_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o they_o shall_v not_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o in_o so_o sweet_a a_o harmony_n of_o praise_v god_n but_o by_o fire_n understand_v affliction_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o godly_a even_o in_o these_o time_n wherein_o antichrist_n be_v go_v down_o be_v most_o significant_o set_v out_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o their_o reform_a serve_v of_o god_n without_o all_o mixture_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o glassy_a sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v overcome_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o have_v prevail_v about_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n by_o a_o high_a hand_n set_v up_o the_o same_o against_o the_o machination_n of_o the_o beast_n his_o image_n character_n or_o number_n of_o his_o name_n the_o harp_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v seem_v to_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o harper_n chap._n 14._o they_o hear_v the_o harper_n in_o heaven_n then_o and_o learn_v their_o song_n now_o they_o sing_v it_o play_v as_o they_o do_v and_o all_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n because_o the_o godly_a by_o faith_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o mind_n though_o in_o body_n they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n the_o song_n which_o be_v only_o mention_v before_o be_v here_o more_o particular_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n a_o most_o fit_a song_n for_o such_o as_o precaile_v against_o the_o beast_n for_o in_o that_o song_n moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n praise_v god_n for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o pharaoh_n 15._o exod._n 15._o and_o for_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o red_a sea_n wherein_o his_o might_n do_v wonderful_o appear_v so_o likewise_o the_o church_n be_v endanger_v by_o this_o beast_n but_o the_o victory_n be_v obtain_v through_o god_n enable_v she_o though_o she_o can_v yet_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n bank_n but_o in_o the_o sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n yet_o for_o her_o deliverance_n in_o part_n obtain_v and_o full_o by_o faith_n expect_v to_o be_v ere_o
and_o fung_v at_o their_o accomplishment_n glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a etc._n etc._n the_o doubt_n of_o this_o place_n be_v first_o mayer_n mayer_n whether_o the_o prophet_n attain_v to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o search_v or_o study_v because_o he_o say_v they_o search_v into_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o prophesy_v of_o they_o answ_n it_o be_v by_o inspiration_n doubtless_o answ_n that_o they_o prophesy_v which_o be_v the_o immediate_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o first_o pray_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v herein_o enlighten_v as_o we_o read_v that_o daniel_n do_v dan._n 10.11_o and_o esdras_n and_o the_o faithful_a assemble_v act_v 1_o there_o be_v also_o a_o search_n by_o compare_v scripture_n together_o and_o by_o argue_v note_n note_n dan._n 9_o this_o commend_v study_v and_o pray_v to_o be_v enlighten_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v they_o chrysostome_n affirm_v that_o where_o diligence_n be_v want_v in_o man_n gen._n chrys_n hom._n 31._o in_o gen._n god_n will_v not_o from_o above_o inlighten_v the_o mind_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n second_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o grace_n reveal_v unto_o they_o of_o which_o they_o prophesy_v ans_fw-fr it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n by_o christ_n answ_n his_o incarnation_n death_n resurrection_n and_o glory_n that_o follow_v as_o be_v partly_o more_o express_v vers_fw-la 11._o three_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o follow_a glory_n and_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o whether_o after_o that_o they_o be_v inspire_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v still_o to_o seek_v touch_v the_o time_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o what_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n ans_fw-fr some_o say_v answ_n ord._n glos_n ord._n that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o angel_n that_o come_v and_o declare_v thing_n to_o the_o prophet_n be_v set_v forth_o some_o either_o the_o angel_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hugo_n beda_n hugo_n but_o the_o true_a and_o most_o general_o receive_v be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o mean_v who_o be_v peculiar_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n etc._n oecumen_fw-la tho._n aquin._n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o dwell_v in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o proceed_v from_o he_o as_o god_n oecumenius_n show_v the_o trinity_n here_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n here_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o spirit_n be_v mention_v and_o vers_fw-la 12._o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n the_o father_n be_v set_v forth_o touch_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n passion_n be_v speak_v of_o look_v back_o to_o occumenius_n and_o there_o be_v many_o more_o which_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v find_v out_o for_o both_o christ_n urge_v the_o jew_n to_o read_v moses_n 24.25_o joh._n 5.39_o luk._n 24.25_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o instruct_v the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emmaus_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15.4_o act._n 3.24_o act._n 10.43_o rom._n 1.1_o touch_v the_o time_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v all_o the_o prophet_n that_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n understand_v it_o not_o either_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v or_o in_o what_o manner_n of_o state_n the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v then_o be_v whether_o in_o peace_n or_o war_n in_o liberty_n or_o captivity_n some_o know_v it_o as_o it_o seem_v dan._n 9.24_o jaacob_n gen._n 49.10_o esa_n 2.4_o mic._n 4.1_o and_o other_o by_o search_v and_o disceptation_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o also_o 3._o lib._n 3._o generate_v adae_fw-la c_o 8._o gen._n 3._o arias_n montanus_n say_v that_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o this_o search_n be_v the_o promise_n that_o the_o feed_v of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n therefore_o eve_n call_v she_o first_o son_n name_n cain_n possession_n suppose_v that_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o shall_v bring_v this_o benefit_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o posterity_n but_o the_o next_o abel_n vanity_n as_o unfit_a for_o such_o a_o work_n and_o thus_o seth_n be_v name_v and_o no_o and_o abram_n and_o shem_n etc._n etc._n all_o have_a name_n that_o imply_v a_o expectation_n of_o some_o notable_a thing_n expect_v by_o they_o psal_n note_n the._n aquinas_n prolog_n in_o psal_n note_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o heresy_n that_o of_o theodorus_n mapsuestiensis_n condemn_v in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n that_o nothing_o be_v express_o speak_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o there_o be_v all_o thing_n long_o ago_o set_v forth_o and_o nothing_o more_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o what_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o old_a four_o what_o be_v mean_v be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o when_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 12._o 12._o verse_n 12._o to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o they_o minister_v those_o thing_n not_o unto_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n the_o syriac_a interpreter_n read_v it_o thus_o and_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o search_v sanct._n didym_n de_fw-fr spi._n sanct._n and_o didymus_n read_v it_o wherein_o it_o be_v reveal_v but_o the_o right_n read_v follow_v by_o all_o other_o be_v this_o and_o that_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o prophecy_n which_o they_o set_v forth_o touch_v christ_n shall_v not_o take_v effect_n in_o their_o day_n but_o long_o after_o be_v plain_a hab._n 2.3_o esay_n 2.4_o ezech._n 12.22_o 27._o esay_n 28.10_o 13._o mich._n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v certain_o do_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o do_v notable_o serve_v to_o express_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o prophet_n ancient_o and_o the_o apostle_n more_o late_o speak_v last_o how_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n the_o latin_a translation_n be_v in_o quem_fw-la into_o who_o as_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mention_v before_o but_o all_o greek_a expositor_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o which_o thing_n so_o also_o the_o syriac_a and_o cyril_n alexand_n and_o ephrem_n didymus_n and_o ireneus_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o then_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o behold_v which_o they_o stoop_v down_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v that_o joh._n 20.5_o of_o the_o disciple_n 1.25_o jam._n 1.25_o that_o come_v and_o stoop_v to_o look_v into_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n where_o jesus_n be_v lay_v fit_n cyril_n alexand._n serm_n de_fw-fr eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la fit_n these_o mystery_n the_o very_a angel_n be_v say_v to_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o partly_o for_o the_o delight_n that_o they_o take_v herein_o according_a to_o cyril_n alexan._n and_o partly_o because_o when_o the_o incarnation_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v act_v such_o thing_n touch_v our_o salvation_n be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o they_o as_o they_o do_v not_o so_o full_o understand_v before_o eph._n 3.10_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o herewith_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v acquaint_v that_o they_o may_v declare_v they_o unto_o man_n annot_fw-mi beza_n annot_fw-mi the_o phrase_n use_v to_o express_v their_o intent_n look_v into_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o cherubin_n place_v in_o the_o ark_n so_o as_o that_o they_o do_v always_o look_v towards_o the_o mercy_n seat_n num._n exod._n 25.20_o origen_n hom._n â—1_n in_o num._n origen_n say_v that_o they_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o set_v they_o forth_o for_o our_o salvation_n lest_o they_o shall_v come_v short_a of_o man_n which_o may_v turn_v to_o their_o judgement_n some_o think_v that_o by_o the_o angel_n be_v mean_v the_o evil_a angel_n as_o didymus_n show_v and_o clemens_n alexan._n but_o they_o reject_v it_o some_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o see_v christ_n in_o their_o nature_n solitarius_fw-la philip._n solitarius_fw-la as_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o their_o nature_n may_v be_v adore_v by_o we_o in_o he_o as_o we_o be_v now_o by_o they_o not_o that_o they_o can_v hope_v that_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o but_o to_o express_v the_o great_a benefit_n redound_v to_o man_n by_o christ_n incarnation_n i_o subscribe_v to_o that_o which_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n delight_v to_o look_v into_o these_o mystery_n even_o as_o a_o man_n love_v to_o look_v upon_o that_o again_o
note_n that_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o be_v he_o learn_v or_o unlearned_a to_o read_v and_o study_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v to_o seek_v in_o his_o answer_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n johan_n hom._n 16._o in_o johan_n when_o he_o be_v require_v thereunto_o chrysostome_n do_v sharp_o reprove_v christian_n that_o labour_v not_o for_o knowledge_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n allege_v how_o artificer_n will_v fight_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o the_o gentile_n will_v argue_v strong_o for_o their_o superstition_n and_o against_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o many_o christian_n be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o can_v give_v a_o answer_n what_o the_o trinity_n be_v what_o the_o resurrection_n or_o why_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o last_o he_o refute_v that_o tenant_n that_o a_o simple_a soul_n be_v bless_v that_o be_v one_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o know_v nothing_o oh_o how_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n who_o commend_v ignorance_n and_o speak_v against_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o most_o dangerous_a chap._n 3._o verse_n 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 19_o wherein_o he_o go_v &_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o have_v sometime_o be_v disobedient_a when_o once_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n etc._n etc._n as_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n so_o he_o die_v as_o man_n 3._o occumen_fw-la in_o 1_o pet._n 3._o and_o as_o god_n rise_v again_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o death_n and_o corruption_n for_o he_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n to_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o raise_v up_o the_o body_n of_o many_o that_o be_v dead_a also_o for_o our_o further_a confirmation_n herein_o in_o which_o he_o go_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v show_v how_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n extend_v to_o the_o unjust_a not_o only_a live_n but_o dead_a long_o before_o because_o he_o have_v say_v he_o suffer_v the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a wherein_o therefore_o be_v as_o much_o as_o for_o which_o cause_n that_o there_o may_v redound_v benefit_n from_o he_o to_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a long_o before_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o live_n namely_o to_o so_o many_o as_o live_v well_o and_o will_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v come_v among_o they_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v by_o he_o and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o mean_n of_o come_v to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n so_o that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a be_v just_a he_o make_v mention_n of_o noah_n who_o be_v long_o ago_o even_o almost_o from_o the_o beginning_n by_o who_o they_o may_v have_v be_v convert_v and_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o ark_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o save_v by_o the_o water_n he_o appli_v it_o unto_o baptism_n for_o as_o the_o water_n then_o drown_v the_o wicked_a world_n but_o those_o that_o flee_v into_o the_o ark_n be_v preserve_v so_o by_o baptism_n the_o wicked_a and_o unbelieve_a devil_n be_v drown_v but_o the_o faithful_a be_v save_v &_o as_o water_n wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o baptism_n cleanse_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o mystical_a and_o wonderful_a manner_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o interrogation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n because_o they_o only_a which_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v question_n and_o to_o seek_v unto_o god_n by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o so_o understand_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o mean_n they_o have_v recourse_n thereunto_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v once_o it_o be_v imply_v ordin_n th._n aquinas_n gorran_n glos_n ordin_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o against_o those_o heretic_n that_o hold_v that_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o air_n for_o the_o devil_n after_o that_o he_o have_v do_v suffer_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o to_o rouse_v up_o the_o secure_a from_o sin_n because_o if_o now_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v they_o live_v in_o sin_n there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o redemption_n for_o they_o spirtus_fw-la mortificatos_n car_fw-fr ne_fw-fr utuificatos_fw-la autem_fw-la spirtus_fw-la see_v christ_n die_v no_o more_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v we_o up_o unto_o god_n be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v either_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o our_o spirit_n because_o the_o true_a christian_a die_v to_o the_o flesh_n but_o live_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o he_o go_v that_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n by_o internal_a inspiration_n even_o before_o that_o he_o be_v incarnate_a preach_v by_o noah_n &_o by_o his_o angel_n who_o he_o use_v as_o his_o minister_n to_z declare_v his_o will_n in_o those_o time_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n that_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n &_o error_n according_a to_o that_o ps_n 141._o take_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o prison_n in_o one_o translation_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o flesh_n when_o they_o expect_v god_n patience_n that_o be_v think_v that_o god_n will_v still_o with_o patience_n bear_v with_o they_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o water_n because_o the_o water_n lift_v up_o the_o ark_n and_o eight_o person_n be_v mention_v as_o allude_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v rise_v again_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n which_o some_o think_v shall_v be_v upon_o the_o same_o day_n baptism_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o ark_n and_o so_o be_v tribulation_n through_o which_o a_o christian_a must_v go_v in_o diverse_a thing_n first_o the_o ark_n be_v make_v of_o board_n hallow_v so_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o person_n afflict_v second_o the_o ark_n be_v of_o incorruptible_a wood_n so_o be_v christian_n such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v corrupt_v three_o they_o that_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n be_v save_v by_o noah_n signify_v rest_n so_o the_o church_n be_v save_v by_o christ_n four_o out_o of_o the_o ark_n none_o be_v save_v so_o neither_o out_o of_o the_o church_n five_o the_o water_n be_v increase_v the_o ark_n be_v bear_v up_o high_o so_o the_o church_n grow_v great_a by_o tribulation_n but_o the_o baptism_n that_o save_v be_v not_o any_o baptism_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o jew_n baptizing_n or_o in_o johns_n baptism_n or_o in_o that_o of_o heretic_n in_o which_o there_o be_v only_a water_n but_o not_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o baptism_n use_v in_o the_o true_a church_n wherein_o the_o minister_n demand_v whether_o he_o believe_v and_o renounce_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n exact_v a_o pure_a conscience_n in_o he_o that_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o good_a conscience_n tend_v to_o god_n and_o he_o that_o come_n with_o such_o a_o conscience_n be_v baptize_v 3_o juther_n in_o 1_o peter_n 3_o be_v save_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v exemplariter_fw-la rise_v from_o sin_n to_o virtue_n as_o he_o rise_v again_o rom._n 6._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n when_o the_o man_n christ_n die_v upon_o the_o cross_n his_o natural_a faculty_n cease_v he_o not_o live_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o rest_v any_o more_o as_o be_v usual_a among_o man_n that_o be_v live_v here_o and_o he_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n wherein_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o live_v this_o life_n now_o he_o preach_v not_o vocal_o as_o he_o do_v but_o spiritual_o when_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n preach_v be_v spiritual_o present_a with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o preach_v be_v they_o that_o be_v sometime_o disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n not_o that_o they_o precise_o be_v mean_v but_o such_o as_o they_o be_v for_o when_o he_o preach_v in_o wardly_a to_o man_n heart_n and_o spirit_n now_o he_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n because_o some_o be_v such_o as_o they_o that_o now_o be_v in_o prison_n be_v so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o rebellious_a spirit_n to_o who_o it_o be_v daily_o preach_v here_o be_v therefore_o a_o synecdoche_n whereby_o the_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a the_o eight_o
person_n preserve_v be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o water_n because_o when_o all_o other_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n they_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o ark_n upon_o the_o water_n and_o escape_v drown_v so_o likewise_o by_o baptism_n whatsoever_o be_v carnal_a &_o natural_a be_v destroy_v and_o we_o be_v make_v spiritual_a when_o we_o be_v hereby_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n as_o into_o the_o ark_n depend_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o outward_a in_o baptism_n that_o save_v we_o but_o the_o covenant_n whereupon_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v comfortable_o rest_n be_v able_a to_o say_v this_o thou_o have_v promise_v lord_n unto_o i_o and_o therefore_o will_v perform_v it_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v it_o be_v by_o faith_n apprehend_v not_o only_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o but_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o to_o make_v his_o death_n effectual_a unto_o us._n luther_n acknowledge_v this_o place_n to_o be_v so_o obscure_a mayer_n mayer_n as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o prefer_v this_o as_o seem_v to_o he_o the_o best_a that_o yet_o can_v be_v find_v out_o caietan_n say_v that_o christ_n go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o hell_n and_o that_o not_o unfruitful_o but_o this_o be_v worthy_o reject_v by_o luther_n because_o there_o be_v no_o come_n out_o of_o that_o place_n gagneus_fw-la gagneus_fw-la and_o gagneus_fw-la a_o papist_n also_o deride_v it_o ask_v who_o tell_v he_o of_o any_o that_o be_v there_o convert_v he_o also_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v attain_v to_o any_o satisfy_a resolution_n of_o this_o place_n some_o he_o say_v expound_v it_o of_o christ_n come_v once_o before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n even_o in_o noah_n time_n to_o preach_v while_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o building_n but_o as_o they_o disobey_v &_o not_o fly_v into_o the_o ark_n be_v drown_v so_o now_o that_o christ_n have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n if_o any_o obey_v not_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n they_o can_v but_o perish_v the_o greek_n read_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n in_o hell_n which_o we_o read_v in_o prison_n hold_v that_o he_o go_v to_o preach_v unto_o they_o not_o to_o save_v they_o but_o to_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o infidelity_n and_o sin_n notwithstanding_o the_o long_a warning_n which_o they_o have_v by_o noah_n beda_n beda_n beda_n be_v altogether_o for_o preach_v to_o man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o read_v it_o either_o in_o prison_n that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n or_o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v great_o oppress_v with_o fleshly_a desire_n but_o to_o examine_v and_o determine_v in_o order_n the_o doubt_n or_o this_o place_n first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o be_v put_v to_o death_n or_o mortify_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o old_a latin_a translation_n follow_v by_o tho._n aquinas_n and_o gorraâ—_n read_v it_o mortificatos_n carne_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o and_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o they_o according_o of_o our_o be_v mortify_v and_o quicken_v but_o the_o latin_a translation_n have_v be_v amend_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a as_o lorinus_n acknowledge_v be_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o writer_n corrupt_v according_a to_o gagneus_fw-la and_o augustine_n jerom_n and_o cyprian_n and_o ruffin_n follow_v this_o read_n he_o be_v quicken_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v agree_v about_o this_o read_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o question_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n descent_n 〈◊〉_d a_o answer_n to_o certain_a objection_n against_o christ_n descent_n some_o contend_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v preserve_v alive_a when_o he_o be_v bodily_a dead_a and_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v and_o one_o take_v great_a pain_n in_o allege_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o to_o quicken_v do_v signify_v to_o keep_v alive_a as_o luke_n 17.33_o luke_n 9.24_o mark_v 8.33_o john_n 12.25_o exod_n 1.22_o 1_o sam._n 27.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n who_o read_v these_o word_n here_o euther_n gecumen_fw-la august_n thâ—_n aquin._n euther_n he_o die_v in_o body_n but_o live_v in_o spirit_n some_o will_v have_v his_o divine_a power_n mean_v quicken_a other_o that_o be_v dead_a who_o come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n some_o understand_v his_o reviue_n again_o to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n after_o his_o bodily_a death_n the_o quicken_a spirit_n come_v again_o into_o his_o dead_a body_n some_o last_o understand_v his_o divinity_n wherein_o he_o live_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—d_v ras_n 〈◊〉_d and_o always_o live_v because_o the_o godhead_n be_v a_o spirit_n expound_v his_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n beda_n cit_v athanasius_n take_v the_o spirit_n here_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n athanesue_v athanesue_v as_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o faithful_a his_o member_n in_o the_o spirit_n come_v into_o they_o i_o subscribe_v to_o that_o of_o augustine_n and_o luther_n as_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o genuine_a he_o die_v the_o natural_a death_n but_o live_v again_o the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o although_o the_o word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o put_v for_o preserve_v alive_a yet_o here_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o agree_v better_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o that_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o be_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n his_o very_a body_n be_v now_o become_v spiritual_a as_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v and_o thus_o it_o agree_v excellent_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o that_o we_o shall_v patient_o suffer_v any_o wrong_n because_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v not_o so_o neither_o shall_v we_o lose_v any_o thing_n no_o not_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o we_o shall_v but_o exchange_v as_o christ_n do_v a_o natural_a life_n for_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a which_o be_v for_o ever_o second_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n go_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v diverse_o by_o diverse_a some_o of_o which_o answer_v i_o have_v show_v already_o first_o it_o be_v a_o general_a receive_a opinion_n among_o most_o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n there_o in_o person_n to_o preach_v to_o such_o spirit_n as_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n before_o his_o come_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n 6._o athanasius_n epist_n ad_fw-la epâ—ctet_fw-la epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 77._o cyrillus_n alex._n in_o johan._n cap._n 36._o lib._n 12._o hillar_n in_o psal_n 118._o jeronym_n in_o cap._n 54._o esa_n ambros_n in_o rom._n 10._o justin_n in_o tryphon_n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o and_o the_o last_o of_o these_o two_o allege_v a_o place_n out_o of_o esay_n the_o former_a of_o jeremy_n in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a lord_n of_o israel_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o dead_a which_o sleep_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o descend_v to_o preach_v salvation_n to_o they_o that_o he_o may_v save_v they_o which_o word_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a any_o where_n but_o be_v think_v by_o irenaeus_n through_o the_o hatred_n of_o christianity_n to_o have_v be_v put_v out_o by_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o that_o agree_v in_o the_o general_a of_o christ_n his_o descent_n do_v great_o differ_v about_o the_o effect_n thereof_o some_o hold_v that_o he_o save_v all_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n before_o by_o his_o preach_n as_o hilary_n and_o hermes_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v pastor_n but_o the_o disobedient_a in_o noah_n time_n be_v name_v only_o because_o they_o be_v the_o great_a number_n that_o perish_v together_o this_o be_v mention_v and_o reject_v as_o a_o heresy_n by_o augustine_n 79._o august_n lib._n the_o hare_n cap._n 79._o and_o that_o worthy_o because_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n esa_n 66.24_o matth._n 18.8_o luke_n 16.26_o some_o agaâ—ne_a hold_n that_o he_o save_v only_o those_o that_o be_v worthy_a who_o lead_v a_o good_a life_n and_o will_v have_v believe_v if_o he_o have_v before_o come_v among_o they_o but_o upbraid_v the_o rest_n by_o their_o disobedience_n and_o infidelity_n as_o occum_n gregory_n nazianzen_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o there_o be_v some_o penitent_n among_o they_o that_o be_v drown_v by_o the_o flood_n who_o he_o have_v save_v as_o lyra_n teach_v and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n general_o hold_v among_o the_o papist_n that_o there_o be_v
christ_n because_o they_o suffer_v not_o with_o he_o note_v again_o that_o such_o as_o be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n by_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v have_v enemy_n even_o for_o this_o note_n note_n and_o shall_v be_v rail_v upon_o by_o those_o that_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o such_o enemy_n of_o they_o and_o railers_n need_v none_o other_o sign_n of_o reprobation_n as_o shall_v appear_v when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v note_n last_o note_n note_n that_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o escape_v judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o that_o we_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o quicken_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v true_o convert_v and_o bring_v to_o live_v a_o holy_a and_o righteous_a life_n other_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o such_o effect_n can_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o a_o most_o terrible_a sentence_n to_o be_v denounce_v against_o they_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 12._o my_o brethren_n estrange_v not_o yourselves_o from_o the_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v among_o you_o to_o prove_v you_o as_o if_o some_o strange_a thing_n have_v happen_v unto_o you_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v it_o nolite_fw-la peregrinari_fw-la in_o feruore_fw-la do_v not_o play_v the_o stranger_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o fervent_a heat_n our_o english_a translation_n think_v not_o strange_a of_o the_o fiery_a trial_n in_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v little_a difficulty_n in_o any_o thing_n 7._o mayer_n verse_n 7._o before_o we_o come_v at_o these_o word_n vers_fw-la 7._o the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v at_o hand_n be_v common_o expound_v of_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n to_o raise_v a_o motive_n to_o watchfulness_n only_o oecumenius_n expound_v it_o of_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v come_v oecumen_fw-la oecumen_fw-la that_o be_v christ_n the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n &_o therefore_o after_o his_o example_n we_o ought_v to_o aspire_v after_o perfection_n but_o the_o first_o be_v most_o genuine_a 8._o verse_n 8._o verse_n 8._o love_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n this_o he_o also_o expound_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o he_o that_o love_v god_n be_v make_v hereby_o propitious_a and_o merciful_a to_o he_o so_o that_o none_o of_o his_o sin_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o herein_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o gorran_n and_o other_o popish_a writer_n that_o will_v have_v love_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o these_o word_n be_v take_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o sin_n 10.12_o 〈◊〉_d 10.12_o to_o who_o love_n be_v show_v hatred_n stir_v up_o strife_n but_o love_n cover_v all_o sin_n apost_n chrys_n hom._n 4._o all._n apost_n and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n expound_v it_o thus_o as_o hatred_n will_v find_v matter_n against_o a_o man_n when_o there_o be_v none_o so_o love_n pass_v over_o and_o wink_v at_o and_o will_v not_o see_v many_o fault_n in_o who_o they_o be_v though_o against_o ourselves_o and_o excuse_v sâ—â—â—cantar_n hern._n epist_n 7_o â—â—â—emieâ—tiae_fw-la auâ—â—â—_n â—a_o quae_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sâ—â—â—cantar_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o so_o also_o bernard_n love_n cover_v many_o sin_n but_o enmity_n suspect_v even_o those_o that_o be_v not_o touch_v the_o present_a vers_n 12._o all_o expositor_n general_o agree_v that_o the_o fire_n here_o speak_v of_o set_v forth_o adversity_n and_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n which_o come_v upon_o the_o christian_a for_o his_o profession_n sake_n and_o the_o syriac_a interpreter_n do_v not_o mention_v any_o fire_n at_o all_o but_z think_v not_o strange_a of_o the_o tentatier_n that_o be_v among_o you_o and_o it_o be_v no_o new_a phrase_n to_o express_v affliction_n by_o fire_n 1._o esa_n 48._o psal_n 16._o psal_n 65._o 1_o pet._n 1._o esay_n speak_v of_o the_o furnace_n of_o poverty_n david_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n try_v he_o with_o fire_n and_o we_o have_v pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o peter_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n before_o that_o your_o faith_n may_v be_v find_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n which_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n 56._o tertulan_n scorp_n c._n 12._o no_o expaveseata_fw-la usitonem_fw-la fulg._n ad_fw-la frasim_n c._n 30._o cypri_n epist_n 56._o whereof_o somewhat_o have_v be_v say_v already_o tertullian_n read_v it_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o burn_a and_o fulgentius_n not_o much_o differ_v nolite_fw-la expavescere_fw-la in_o feruorem_fw-la cyprian_n read_v it_o do_v not_o wonder_v at_o the_o burn_a which_o happen_v unto_o you_o and_o jerom_o not_o much_o differ_v wonder_v not_o in_o the_o burn_a amos_n hieren_fw-mi in_o cap._n 4._o amos_n and_o as_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o reading_n so_o there_o be_v in_o render_v the_o sense_n but_o the_o most_o general_o receive_v be_v wonder_v not_o or_o think_v not_o strange_a of_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o compatible_a with_o the_o state_n of_o a_o christian_a for_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o a_o christian_n shall_v be_v without_o tribulation_n &_o argue_v a_o bastard_n hugo_n lyto_n hugo_n heb._n 12.9_o some_o expound_v it_o of_o estrang_v themselves_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n turrian_n turrian_n one_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o lust_n wherewith_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v burn_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v strange_a of_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o estrang_v of_o a_o man_n self_n from_o persecution_n for_o the_o christian_a profession_n be_v mean_v be_v take_v with_o so_o much_o fear_n thereof_o as_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o forsake_v christ_n than_o endure_v it_o and_o apt_o fire_n be_v name_v because_o so_o many_o of_o god_n servant_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v for_o religion_n touch_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o chapter_n there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o vers_fw-la 14._o 14._o verse_n 14._o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o word_n for_o word_n as_o beza_n read_v it_o that_o of_o glory_n and_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o 5â—_n quod_fw-la sâ—â—â—norit_fw-la gloria_fw-la &_o virtutis_fw-la der_n &_o qui_fw-la est_fw-la câ—us_fw-la 〈◊〉_d super_fw-la 〈◊〉_d reâ—â—â—â—scit_fw-la cyprian_a epist_n 5â—_n the_o latin_a translation_n have_v it_o that_o which_o be_v of_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v his_o spirit_n rest_v upon_o you_o some_o again_o read_v it_o the_o glory_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n cyprian_n have_v another_o read_n the_o name_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_v upon_o you_o the_o syriac_a the_o glorious_a spirit_n of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o of_o all_o these_o that_o doubtless_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v which_o be_v first_o as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o greek_a the_o meaning_n be_v that_o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v for_o christ_n not_o be_v terrify_v or_o shrink_v through_o fear_n it_o be_v by_o god_n spirit_n in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v make_v thus_o courageous_a and_o confident_a which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o thus_o suffer_v as_o it_o be_v a_o base_a and_o ignoble_a thing_n to_o be_v timorous_a and_o daunt_v at_o suffering_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v glory_n in_o heaven_n to_o those_o that_o suffer_v again_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a love_n to_o be_v show_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o by_o suffer_v for_o he_o there_o be_v not_o two_o spirit_n then_o here_o speak_v of_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o diverse_o call_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o the_o more_o in_o set_v down_o in_o what_o case_n there_o be_v no_o comfort_n in_o suffering_n he_o name_v 1â—_n verse_n 1â—_n as_o a_o busy_a body_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o overseer_n of_o other_o man_n matter_n so_o as_o to_o be_v ready_a rigid_o to_o censure_v and_o reprove_v they_o have_v no_o call_v so_o to_o do_v for_o hereby_o ofttimes_o convention_n arise_v and_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o overbusy_a and_o meddle_v smart_v for_o his_o labour_n because_o the_o time_n be_v that_o judgement_n shall_v begin_v at_o god_n house_n 1â—_n verse_n 1â—_n here_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o difficulty_n what_o be_v mean_v
by_o god_n house_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n speak_v of_o and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v further_o add_v make_fw-mi oecumen_fw-la basil_n make_fw-mi if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n but_o oecumenius_n alone_o may_v resolve_v these_o thing_n for_o all_o by_o god_n house_n be_v mean_v the_o faithful_a who_o be_v the_o familiar_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n by_o judgement_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v condemnation_n but_o a_o examine_n and_o try_v by_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n now_o it_o be_v usual_a among_o man_n to_o be_v most_o offend_v with_o a_o man_n near_a and_o dear_a friend_n when_o he_o sin_v against_o he_o and_o so_o god_n begin_v first_o to_o show_v his_o anger_n against_o the_o faithful_a during_o this_o life_n which_o be_v the_o season_n for_o it_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v speak_v almost_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o amos_n 3.2_o esay_n 29.1_o ezech._n 9.6_o jerem._n 25.29_o pro._n 11.31_o and_o there_o be_v many_o example_n of_o those_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o the_o lord_n have_v have_v judgement_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o that_o for_o none_o of_o the_o great_a offence_n as_o vzzah_n josiah_n the_o prophet_n that_o come_v to_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o david_n and_o some_o among_o the_o corinthian_n who_o be_v say_v for_o their_o disorderly_a come_n to_o the_o communion_n to_o have_v fall_v asleep_a 11._o 1_o cor._n 11._o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o destroy_v in_o soul_n also_o appear_v because_o he_o add_v you_o be_v judge_v here_o that_o you_o may_v not_o perish_v with_o the_o world_n if_o god_n be_v so_o severe_a against_o his_o own_o offend_v much_o more_o will_v he_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a his_o enemy_n maculae_fw-la hieron_n contr_n pelag._n jusius_n est_fw-la quis_fw-la meo_fw-la quod_fw-la sloâ—_n et_fw-la multis_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la vix_fw-la saluatur_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d quoth_v in_o quibusdam_fw-la dei_fw-la misericordia_fw-la indiget_fw-la saluaretur_fw-la axtem_fw-la facile_fw-la si_fw-la â—â—hil_fw-la in_o se_fw-la haberet_fw-la maculae_fw-la touch_v the_o righteous_a be_v scarce_o save_v jerome_n say_v well_o that_o none_o be_v perfect_o righteous_a but_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v so_o call_v be_v scarce_o save_v because_o there_o be_v some_o fault_n in_o they_o still_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v righteous_a because_o they_o flourish_v with_o many_o virtue_n but_o shall_v scarce_o be_v save_v because_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o need_v god_n mercy_n and_o oecumenius_n say_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v save_v with_o much_o difficulty_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o violence_n wherewith_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n must_v be_v take_v and_o the_o suffering_n to_o which_o they_o be_v expose_v for_o religion_n sake_n which_o be_v sufficient_a if_o god_n do_v not_o strengthen_v they_o great_o with_o his_o grace_n to_o beat_v they_o from_o their_o christian_a profession_n to_o their_o everlasting_a destruction_n in_o a_o word_n the_o meaning_n be_v if_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o best_a must_v pass_v through_o such_o sharp_a temporal_a judgement_n before_o that_o they_o can_v be_v deliver_v from_o eternal_a destruction_n the_o wicked_a and_o negligent_a doubtless_o shall_v rue_v it_o when_o the_o great_a day_n of_o reckon_n come_v note_v note_n note_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o daily_a meditation_n that_o this_o world_n and_o this_o life_n be_v frail_a and_o transitory_a that_o we_o may_v intend_v virtue_n the_o more_o earnest_o that_o will_v avail_v we_o when_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v end_v note_v again_o note_n note_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o preserve_v one_o another_o from_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o a_o love_a and_o mild_a carriage_n of_o ourselves_o towards_o other_o for_o thus_o many_o offence_n be_v prevent_v in_o our_o brethren_n and_o so_o cover_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o see_v all_o that_o we_o see_v in_o other_o but_o in_o love_n wink_v at_o many_o thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o not_o to_o be_v provoke_v hereby_o not_o to_o forbear_v to_o reprove_v they_o for_o this_o be_v always_o necessary_a leu._n 19.17_o note_v moreover_o note_n note_n that_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n through_o which_o the_o faithful_a must_v go_v but_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n by_o persecution_n and_o adversity_n not_o in_o purgatory_n which_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v afterward_o and_o see_v the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n be_v no_o strange_a matter_n but_o ordinary_a to_o the_o godly_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o fear_n and_o terror_n as_o at_o some_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a accident_n but_o rather_o with_o joy_n which_o argue_v a_o excellent_a spirit_n even_o that_o of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o us._n last_o note_n note_n note_n that_o the_o punishment_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o faithful_a do_v certain_o argue_v the_o general_a judgement_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o reason_n that_o holy_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o severe_o deal_v withal_o for_o sin_v once_o and_o that_o in_o lesser_a matter_n and_o that_o ungodly_a profane_a wretch_n who_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o sin_n shall_v pass_v on_o for_o ever_o without_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n therefore_o doubtless_o when_o all_o evil_a doer_n shall_v be_v pay_v home_o to_o the_o full_a for_o all_o their_o wickedness_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v save_v from_o condemnation_n then_o that_o all_o may_v hope_v well_o for_o even_o the_o best_a be_v in_o much_o hazard_n and_o do_v with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o strive_v obtain_v everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o end_n let_v all_o wicked_a and_o careless_a person_n think_v upon_o this_o and_o tremble_v chap._n v._n the_o apostle_n have_v finish_v his_o discourse_n about_o affliction_n now_o come_v to_o exhort_v both_o the_o elder_n and_o young_a to_o the_o most_o necessary_a duty_n of_o their_o several_a condition_n the_o elder_n he_o exhort_v to_o feed_v christ_n flock_n vers_fw-la 1._o the_o young_a to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o they_o vers_n 5._o and_o all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o to_o fly_v pride_n vers_fw-la 6_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o conclude_v the_o epistle_n with_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o salutation_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o chapter_n almost_o that_o require_v exposition_n but_o it_o have_v be_v already_o set_v forth_o touch_v elder_n see_v text_n 11._o jam._n 5._o and_o whereas_o peter_n call_v himself_o a_o elder_a together_o with_o they_o note_n that_o he_o be_v not_o their_o prince_n and_o lord_n over_o they_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o this_o bishop_n ancient_o be_v style_v by_o ireneus_fw-la but_o presbyter_n a_o elder_a touch_v the_o lord_v it_o over_o god_n heritage_n vers_fw-la 3._o i_o have_v also_o declare_v what_o kind_n of_o dominion_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v by_o all_o god_n people_n that_o be_v in_o authority_n text_n 106._o in_o mat._n 20._o the_o word_n translate_v heritage_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o come_v the_o word_n clergy_n appropriate_v by_o a_o long_a custom_n of_o speech_n to_o ecclesiast_fw-la call_v person_n only_o but_o the_o lord_n let_v all_o the_o faithful_a be_v indeed_o mean_v hereby_o among_o who_o because_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v the_o principal_a this_o name_n have_v be_v chief_o give_v to_o they_o and_o the_o name_n of_o laity_n to_o other_o for_o distinction_n sake_n touch_v the_o submit_v one_o to_o another_o see_v chap._n 2.13_o 17._o where_o a_o like_a speech_n be_v use_v it_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n wherein_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o another_o by_o think_v mean_o of_o himself_o as_o the_o word_n humility_n immediate_o follow_v do_v declare_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o v._o 5._o and_o v._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o word_n for_o word_n with_o jam._n 4.6_o 7._o only_o whereas_o he_o bid_v the_o young_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o elder_n 5._o verse_n 5._o vers_fw-la 5._o there_o be_v some_o question_n whether_o by_o the_o young_a inferior_a person_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v or_o the_o young_a in_o year_n carthus_n beda_n hugo_n carthus_n some_o seem_v to_o hold_v that_o inferior_a person_n be_v mean_v as_o beda_n hugo_n carthusianus_n and_o titlemannuâ—_n and_o caietan_n plain_o affirm_v it_o other_o by_o young_a understand_v the_o young_a in_o year_n as_o luther_n and_o beza_n beza_n luther_n beza_n i_o prefer_v the_o first_o because_o the_o word_n elder_n to_o which_o the_o young_a be_v here_o oppose_v set_v forth_o such_o as_o be_v superior_a in_o order_n and_o therefore_o
more_o comfort_n and_o support_v from_o hence_o than_o from_o any_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n beside_o and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o almost_o twenty_o year_n be_v now_o past_a since_o my_o entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n before_o i_o dare_v attempt_v any_o thing_n about_o so_o great_a a_o work_n among_o all_o the_o best_a writer_n that_o i_o have_v see_v it_o be_v general_o agree_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o book_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o both_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o those_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o thenceforth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n only_o some_o do_v so_o understand_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o that_o they_o admit_v of_o no_o mixture_n of_o thing_n past_a whereas_o other_o understand_v in_o some_o of_o the_o vision_n a_o representation_n of_o some_o thing_n pass_v also_o for_o the_o more_o orderly_a proceed_n to_o thing_n to_o come_v again_o some_o expound_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n as_o prophetical_a other_o only_o as_o historical_a grant_v that_o in_o they_o all_o be_v indeed_o admonishish_v who_o case_n be_v alike_o last_o some_o hold_n that_o every_o succeed_a vision_n almost_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a thing_n to_o come_v but_o other_o that_o the_o whole_a period_n of_o time_n to_o come_v from_o the_o day_n wherein_o this_o book_n be_v write_v with_o the_o most_o notable_a event_n be_v comprehend_v in_o every_o vision_n and_o so_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v again_o and_o again_o iterate_v under_o diverse_a similitude_n the_o former_a set_v they_o forth_o obscure_o the_o latter_a more_o plain_o but_o whether_o conjecture_n be_v most_o probable_a we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o proper_a place_n as_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o they_o in_o order_n concern_v the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n with_o the_o singular_a commendation_n thereof_o in_o the_o three_o former_a verse_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n among_o expositor_n for_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o apocalyps_n in_o greek_a or_o revelation_n in_o english_a be_v a_o open_n of_o hide_a thing_n such_o as_o all_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v but_o dark_o reveal_v yet_o not_o so_o dark_o but_o that_o we_o may_v by_o diligent_a search_n understand_v they_o else_o how_o be_v it_o a_o revelation_n neither_o be_v it_o lose_v labour_n to_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o understand_v what_o be_v here_o reveal_v 3._o verse_n 3._o see_v they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v that_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v here_o write_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v entitle_v 1._o verse_n 1._o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v by_o all_o agree_v that_o this_o title_n be_v put_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o work_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o john_n but_o jesus_n christ_n that_o reveal_v these_o thing_n by_o his_o angel_n unto_o john_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n last_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v the_o time_n be_v near_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n to_o who_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n that_o which_o follow_v 6._o verse_n 4_o 5_o 6._o vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n give_v more_o occasion_n of_o question_n why_o do_v john_n direct_v this_o book_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o not_o to_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o general_a quest_n if_o these_o thing_n concern_v all_o to_o this_o one_o say_v answ_n fox_n fox_n that_o this_o haply_o be_v not_o do_v without_o a_o mystery_n the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n and_o so_o all_o christian_a church_n wheresoever_o be_v salute_v under_o their_o name_n or_o else_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foresee_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o persecute_v to_o be_v first_o exercise_v against_o they_o as_o the_o event_n also_o declare_v and_o this_o exposition_n be_v follow_v by_o brightman_n and_o some_o other_o but_o because_o here_o be_v not_o only_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o general_o set_v down_o but_o also_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o these_o seven_o by_o name_n show_v that_o these_o be_v principal_o and_o first_o mean_v here_o &_o other_o only_o by_o way_n of_o consequence_n or_o deduction_n labour_v with_o the_o like_a vice_n or_o endue_v with_o the_o like_a virtue_n i_o rather_o subscribe_v to_o pareus_n with_o who_o also_o gorran_n say_v the_o same_o that_o this_o first_o vision_n do_v direct_o concern_v those_o seven_o church_n only_o the_o rest_n all_o in_o general_n this_o asia_n be_v the_o lesser_a a_o part_n of_o the_o great_a asia_n in_o the_o seven_o principal_a city_n whereof_o john_n have_v found_v church_n but_o be_v now_o banish_v he_o be_v direct_v to_o admonish_v the_o bishop_n leave_v behind_o he_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o these_o church_n here_o whether_o they_o be_v typical_a and_o how_o shall_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o proper_a place_n i_o hasten_v now_o to_o another_o question_n in_o this_o salutation_n quest_n who_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o jesus_n christ_n if_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n why_o be_v eternity_n appropriate_v to_o the_o father_n only_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o one_o why_o be_v he_o call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o why_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n place_v last_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o all_o other_o scripture_n it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o answ_n that_o here_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o how_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n brightman_n tell_v of_o one_o arethas_n brightman_n brightman_n that_o by_o the_o first_o word_n which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v understand_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n because_o the_o father_n be_v elsewhere_o also_o set_v forth_o by_o this_o name_n which_o be_v exod._n 3.14_o the_o son_n by_o this_o name_n which_o be_v joh._n 1.1_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o name_n which_o be_v to_o come_v joh._n 16.8_o but_o this_o he_o disclaim_v because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o distinct_a enumeration_n of_o the_o three_o person_n as_o that_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deity_n ascribe_v only_o to_o the_o first_o person_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o constant_a and_o immutable_a truth_n in_o his_o promise_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v some_o refer_v this_o description_n to_o god_n essence_n only_o but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o god_n have_v thus_o set_v forth_o himself_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o his_o certain_a accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o therefore_o a_o word_n be_v use_v to_o set_v he_o forth_o already_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o truth_n present_a past_a and_o to_o come_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o first_o person_n only_o as_o to_o the_o fountain_n and_o author_n respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o order_n of_o do_v but_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n only_o because_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n execute_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o ascribe_v here_o unto_o they_o again_o touch_v the_o seven_o spirit_n the_o same_o author_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v thus_o call_v respect_n be_v rather_o have_v unto_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o saint_n than_o unto_o his_o nature_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n not_o as_o inferior_a but_o for_o order_n sake_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o minister_a to_o the_o father_n because_o by_o they_o the_o thing_n here_o set_v forth_o be_v immediate_o execute_v last_o the_o son_n be_v put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o large_a description_n of_o he_o intend_v as_o by_o who_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o benefit_n pareus_n reckon_v up_o diverse_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v pareus_n pareus_n some_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o son_n which_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v come_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o some_o of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v of_o
himself_o have_v his_o beginning_n from_o none_o which_o be_v before_o all_o time_n &_o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n &_o some_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o trinity_n every_o person_n be_v by_o this_o periphrasis_n understand_v expound_v they_o of_o god_n the_o father_n though_o common_a to_o every_o hypostasis_fw-la as_o a_o periphrasis_n of_o his_o eternity_n which_o be_v now_o be_v before_o all_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o so_o which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v to_o be_v expound_v which_o shall_v be_v without_o any_o mutation_n or_o shadow_n of_o change_n and_o he_o observe_v the_o same_o description_n of_o the_o son_n vers_fw-la 8._o touch_v the_o seven_o spirit_n he_o show_v that_o some_o have_v take_v so_o great_a offence_n at_o this_o that_o they_o have_v reject_v this_o book_n for_o set_v forth_o seven_o spirit_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o some_o again_o by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n understand_v the_o seven_o angel_n that_o minister_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n as_o lyra_n andreas_n ribera_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o be_v seven_o principal_a angel_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o mankind_n be_v commit_v of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v tob._n 12.15_o i_o be_o the_o angel_n raphael_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o clem._n alex._n say_v strom._n lib._n 6._o strom._n there_o be_v seven_o angel_n who_o have_v the_o great_a power_n by_o who_o god_n provide_v for_o all_o man_n but_o this_o can_v stand_v because_o he_o pray_v for_o grace_n from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n to_o give_v which_o be_v a_o propriety_n of_o the_o godhead_n only_o and_o therefore_o the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v join_v univocal_o with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o be_v together_o with_o they_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o most_o common_a exposition_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a divine_n it_o be_v call_v seven_o spirit_n either_o for_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o grace_n or_o reference_n be_v have_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n for_o which_o it_o be_v as_o sufficient_a as_o if_o there_o be_v seven_o spirit_n touch_v jesus_n christ_n put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o a_o precise_a order_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o other_o place_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n for_o 2_o cor._n 13.13_o jesus_n christ_n be_v first_o name_v and_o then_o god_n the_o father_n all_o other_o expositor_n speak_v almost_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n so_o that_o what_o have_v already_o be_v say_v may_v full_o suffice_v for_o the_o resolve_v of_o all_o these_o doubt_n without_o add_v more_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o little_a difference_n in_o expound_v that_o periphrasis_n of_o god_n which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v understand_v both_o his_o eternity_n and_o his_o immutable_a constancy_n and_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v no_o small_a comfort_n unto_o we_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n will_v be_v the_o same_o gracious_a god_n unto_o his_o church_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o delay_v as_o that_o he_o be_v even_o now_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o come_v to_o accomplish_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v quest_n why_o be_v christ_n call_v a_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o firstborn_a from_o the_o dead_a when_o as_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o all_o other_o give_v witness_n and_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o elisha_n raise_v one_o and_o lazarus_n be_v raise_v up_o before_o and_o many_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n arise_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n answ_n the_o threefold_a office_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o the_o faithful_a witness_n his_o prophetical_a the_o firstborn_a from_o the_o dead_a his_o priestly_a prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o kingly_a office_n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o faithful_a witness_n as_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o that_o with_o their_o blood_n have_v seal_v the_o truth_n the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o he_o also_o joh._n 3.11_o chap._n 5.31_o 32._o chap._n 18.37_o 1_o tim._n 6.13_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a because_o the_o chief_a and_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o who_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o virtue_n and_o shall_v raise_v up_o all_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o of_o these_o office_n the_o first_o thus_o set_v forth_o serve_v to_o show_v the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o other_o may_v comfort_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o resurrection_n whereof_o his_o rise_n again_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v bear_v again_o to_o immortality_n as_o we_o be_v first_o bear_v to_o corruption_n quest_n how_o be_v we_o make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n 6._o verse_n 6._o and_o wherefore_o be_v these_o thing_n commemdrate_v answ_n we_o be_v make_v king_n 8.16_o rom._n 8.16_o because_o assume_v to_o be_v coheire_n with_o he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1._o rom._n 12_o 1._o and_o priest_n because_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o up_o as_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n when_o we_o mortify_v our_o sin_n now_o this_o together_o with_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o and_o his_o wash_n away_o of_o our_o sin_n be_v reckon_v up_o as_o three_o effect_n of_o his_o threefold_a office_n give_v we_o perpetual_a occasion_n of_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n and_o praise_n unto_o he_o quest_n why_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o his_o come_n with_o the_o cloud_n when_o they_o that_o pierce_v he_o shall_v see_v he_o 7._o verse_n 7._o answ_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o though_o he_o may_v seem_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o misery_n endure_v by_o his_o church_n yet_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v and_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n at_o what_o time_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v vindicate_v and_o his_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n which_o have_v pierce_v he_o shall_v weep_v and_o wail_v and_o seek_v in_o vain_a to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o his_o angry_a and_o terrible_a presence_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v come_v with_o the_o cloud_n not_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o intimate_v his_o divine_a majesty_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o his_o go_v forth_o 97.2_o psal_n 97.2_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o quest_n why_o be_v it_o again_o repeat_v which_o be_v which_o be_v 8._o verse_n 8._o and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v alpha_n and_o omega_n answ_n ribera_n expound_v this_o of_o the_o trinity_n as_o if_o these_o word_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o vision_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n if_o any_o shall_v question_v his_o come_n to_o put_v his_o enemy_n to_o confusion_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v hereof_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n almighty_a thus_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o and_o thus_o he_o will_v be_v at_o the_o last_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n appear_v also_o vers_fw-la 11._o and_o 17._o and_o so_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o nazianzen_n orat._n 35._o ambros_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o athanasius_n in_o matth._n 11.27_o whereas_o he_o add_v say_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o hitherto_o of_o the_o proem_n or_o entrance_n of_o this_o book_n now_o follow_v the_o body_n of_o it_o which_o pareus_n divide_v into_o seven_o vision_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v from_z vers_n 9_o of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o contain_v nothing_o prophetical_a but_o altogether_o doctrinal_a and_o historical_a the_o other_o six_o vision_n be_v altogether_o prophetical_a of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o only_o in_o three_o place_n where_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o vision_n require_v a_o repetition_n of_o some_o thing_n past_a as_o chap._n 12._o where_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o chap._n 17._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o five_o king_n which_o have_v be_v before_o and_o chap._n 20._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o bind_n up_o of_o satan_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v begin_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o further_a power_n
jezzabel_n have_v contend_v with_o they_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n their_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v more_o clarify_v and_o they_o shall_v attain_v unto_o perfect_a light_n when_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v the_o daystar_n shall_v arise_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o help_n of_o mean_n any_o more_o but_o shall_v have_v a_o light_n in_o themselves_o in_o lightning_n they_o to_o see_v and_o know_v as_o they_o be_v see_v and_o know_v for_o the_o communication_n of_o christ_n glory_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o their_o reign_v his_o ressurrection_n be_v a_o thing_n past_a and_o as_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n or_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v comfort_v they_o with_o part_n of_o their_o happiness_n when_o he_o have_v already_o set_v forth_o their_o full_a glorification_n the_o five_o epistle_n be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n in_o six_o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n 3._o the_o five_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o wherein_o their_o deadness_n be_v reprove_v and_o threaten_v they_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o awake_v and_o be_v watchful_a some_o few_o be_v commend_v and_o comfort_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o white_a garment_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v confess_v they_o before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n quest_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v in_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o what_o particular_a reason_n of_o mention_v these_o thing_n here_o answ_n the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v they_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 1.4_o which_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v also_o plain_a chap._n 1.20_o yet_o some_o by_o these_o spirit_n understand_v the_o angel_n who_o christ_n have_v at_o his_o command_n pareus_n pareus_n but_o so_o he_o shall_v assume_v a_o title_n to_o himself_o not_o mention_v before_o see_v the_o seven_o spirit_n there_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o remember_v these_o particular_o to_o this_o church_n it_o be_v render_v diverse_o some_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v hereby_o intimate_v his_o wisdom_n to_o discerue_v their_o wickedness_n cover_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o hypocrisy_n because_o he_o have_v seven_o spirit_n and_o his_o power_n to_o punish_v it_o victore_fw-la richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la for_o he_o have_v the_o star_n in_o his_o power_n bullenger_n bullenger_n much_o more_o man_n that_o offend_v other_o say_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o intimate_v that_o he_o give_v all_o spiritual_a life_n that_o they_o be_v yet_o dead_a may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o seek_v unto_o he_o therefore_o &_o that_o he_o defend_v his_o faithful_a minister_n so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v the_o anger_n of_o man_n that_o if_o they_o do_v revive_v in_o their_o godly_a care_n they_o may_v safe_o trust_v in_o christ_n who_o do_v continual_o defend_v such_o viegas_n viegas_n other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o their_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o for_o hypocrite_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o life_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o glory_n much_o in_o their_o life_n of_o understanding_n and_o in_o be_v count_v excellent_a when_o indeed_o they_o want_v both_o therefore_o the_o lord_n assume_v all_o life_n to_o himself_o for_o he_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o all_o light_n and_o glory_n for_o he_o have_v the_o seven_o star_n viegas_n viegas_n last_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o show_v that_o the_o star_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v join_v together_o so_o that_o he_o which_o will_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o star_n must_v first_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v true_a sanctity_n of_o all_o these_o i_o prefer_v that_o of_o bullenger_n as_o most_o genuine_a because_o it_o be_v adidem_fw-la whereas_o the_o rest_n go_v somewhat_o from_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o thing_n here_o mention_v let_v hypocrite_n therefore_o consider_v their_o vanity_n and_o danger_n whilst_o they_o want_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n christ_n take_v no_o care_n of_o they_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o but_o only_o of_o such_o as_o have_v life_n and_o light_n he_o hold_v the_o spirit_n and_o star_n if_o therefore_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o protection_n seek_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n at_o his_o hand_n who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o bestow_v it_o quest_n how_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o this_o church_n say_v to_o be_v dead_a 2._o verse_n 2._o and_o yet_o but_o bid_v to_o awake_v as_o be_v only_o asleep_a and_o to_o strengthen_v what_o be_v about_o to_o die_v answ_n deadness_n here_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o be_v deadness_n in_o sin_n he_o have_v a_o name_n to_o be_v alive_a in_o that_o a_o great_a show_n of_o piety_n be_v make_v but_o be_v dead_a indeed_o because_o void_a of_o truth_n and_o substance_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o hypocrisy_n and_o because_o in_o hypocrite_n there_o be_v no_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n urge_v to_o solicitude_n about_o the_o sanctity_n of_o other_o negligence_n and_o remissness_n do_v usual_o accompany_v hypocrisy_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v do_v in_o the_o angel_n of_o this_o church_n he_o labour_v of_o two_o vice_n hypocrisy_n and_o neglect_v of_o his_o charge_n of_o the_o first_o he_o be_v admonish_v in_o that_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o of_o the_o other_o in_o that_o he_o be_v excite_v to_o watch_v and_o to_o strengthen_v those_o that_o be_v about_o to_o die_v that_o be_v some_o of_o that_o congregation_n which_o be_v yet_o alive_a but_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o death_n also_o by_o his_o bad_a example_n and_o neglect_n of_o his_o office_n quest_n 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o say_v 4._o verse_n 4._o they_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o by_o promise_v they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_n and_o because_o they_o be_v worthy_a whether_o be_v not_o here_o a_o ground_n for_o man_n merit_n answ_n i_o omit_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o these_o word_n i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n full_a before_o god_n vers_fw-la 2._o for_o no_o man_n be_v so_o simple_a to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v against_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n but_o against_o hypocrisy_n for_o those_o work_n be_v not_o full_a before_o god_n which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o sincerity_n touch_v the_o question_n propound_v by_o garment_n pareus_n pareus_n some_o understand_v their_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v sometime_o also_o set_v forth_o by_o another_o metaphor_n of_o vessel_n as_o 1_o thes_n 4.4_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o defile_v by_o erroneous_a opinion_n nor_o their_o body_n by_o fornication_n after_o the_o nicolaitan_n manner_n gorran_n gorran_n some_o understand_v only_o their_o body_n the_o garment_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o their_o virtue_n and_o virtuous_a action_n which_o be_v not_o pollute_v when_o vice_n be_v not_o mix_v with_o they_o last_o some_o understand_v christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o christian_a profession_n bullinger_n bullinger_n for_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v often_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o garment_n put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o first_o use_n of_o garment_n 3._o rom._n 13._o eph._n 4._o col._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n whereof_o we_o be_v ashamed_a this_o metaphor_n do_v most_o fit_o agree_v unto_o christ_n the_o only_a cover_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o blemish_n in_o this_o sense_n they_o defile_v not_o their_o garment_n which_o fly_v wickedness_n the_o stain_n and_o shame_n of_o a_o christian_a profession_n and_o this_o i_o subscribe_v unto_o as_o the_o true_a sense_n for_o though_o the_o body_n be_v sometime_o compare_v to_o a_o garment_n yet_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o and_o if_o the_o body_n only_o shall_v be_v mean_v here_o shall_v be_v a_o justification_n of_o single_a external_a purity_n without_o the_o internal_a touch_v the_o white_n here_o promise_v gorran_n gorran_n some_o understand_v it_o partly_o of_o a_o pure_a and_o good_a conscience_n here_o and_o of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v hereafter_o pareus_n bullinger_n pareus_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o whiteness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v already_o enjoy_v and_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o white_n yet_o to_o be_v give_v i_o subscribe_v rather_o to_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o pure_a white_a when_o some_o glimpse_n hereof_o be_v in_o christ_n garment_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n 7._o matth._n 7._o in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o
a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o author_n out_o of_o who_o any_o thing_n be_v take_v in_o the_o follow_a exposition_n ambrosius_n artopaeus_fw-la augustinus_n anselmus_n athanasius_n aretius_n adam_n sasbout_fw-fr alcazar_n ambros_n compsae_fw-la abbot_n andreas_n alphonsus_n arethas_n abbas_n joachim_n basilius_n magnus_fw-la beda_n brightman_n beza_n bernard_n blasius_n viegas_n baronius_n bibliander_n bullinger_n bellarmine_n beard_n brocardus_n chrysostomus_n clemens_n alexand._n cicillus_fw-la alexand._n caietan_n caelius_n clemens_n 1._o chitreus_n collado_n catharinus_n dydimus_n dionysius_n dent._n epiphanius_n eusebius_n erasmus_n forbs_n franciscus_n breus_n fox_n fulke_n faber_n stapul_n franc._n lambert_n gregorius_n magnus_n glossa_fw-la ordin_n glos_n interlin_n graeca_n scholia_fw-la gagnaeus_n giffard_n gorran_n grasserus_n hieronymus_n haimo_fw-la herodotus_n hugo_n irenaeus_n josephus_n joan._n leonard_n illiricus_fw-la junius_n luther_n lioy_v lyranus_fw-la lorinus_n methodius_n marlorat_n mason_n nicephorus_n napier_n osiander_n oecumenius_n origen_n orosius_n petrus_n aureolus_n pareus_n petrus_n damascen_n piscator_fw-la petrus_n du_fw-fr moulin_n pirkins_n primasius_n pannonius_n prosper_v aquitan_n ribera_n rupertus_n richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la ruffinus_n syrus_n interpres_fw-la strabo_n sebastianus_n meyer_n sixtus_n senensis_n scaliger_n sabellicus_n suarez_n sleiden_n surius_n thomas_n aquinas_n tertullian_n ticonius_n tremelius_fw-la tossanus_n turrianus_n vict._n zeger_n viterbiensis_fw-la victor_n vticensis_n victor_n antioch_n whitaker_n to_o the_o high_a and_o mighty_a charles_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n king_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n dread_a sovereign_n for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v now_o a_o long_a time_n devote_a myself_o by_o write_v to_o do_v some_o service_n to_o this_o church_n whereof_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n have_v make_v your_o majesty_n under_o his_o son_n christ_n supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n i_o have_v think_v it_o my_o duty_n now_o that_o by_o the_o divine_a assistance_n i_o have_v finish_v this_o difficult_a work_n which_o be_v the_o first_o that_o i_o have_v put_v forth_o since_o your_o majesty_n auspicious_a come_n to_o the_o crown_n to_o present_v it_o to_o your_o royal_a hand_n as_o be_v the_o best_a way_n that_o i_o have_v to_o express_v my_o unfeigned_a hearty_a love_n and_o affection_n and_o exceed_v great_a joy_n for_o the_o happy_a inauguration_n of_o another_o very_a david_n again_o for_o courage_n after_o such_o a_o solomon_n for_o wisdom_n of_o another_o josuah_n after_o moses_n after_o a_o writer_n a_o fighter_n of_o the_o lord_n battle_n only_o i_o pray_v that_o he_o who_o alone_o moderate_v the_o war_n will_v likewise_o grant_v victory_n to_o our_o josuah_n and_o to_o his_o force_n and_o confederate_n that_o no_o idolatrous_a amorites_n may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o but_o now_o that_o their_o wickedness_n be_v come_v to_o such_o a_o height_n they_o may_v be_v confound_v and_o dissipate_v this_o must_v be_v their_o end_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o profound_a wisdom_n do_v long_o ago_o reveal_v unto_o john_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o this_o end_n as_o the_o follow_a exposition_n upon_o john_n i_o hope_v will_v make_v plain_a to_o every_o intelligent_a reader_n the_o revelation_n the_o expound_v of_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o work_n be_v a_o book_n into_o the_o mystery_n whereof_o your_o majesty_n father_n of_o bless_a memory_n delight_v much_o to_o search_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o most_o worthy_a monument_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o all_o posterity_n hereupon_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o your_o majesty_n be_v inheritor_n not_o only_o of_o your_o father_n dominion_n but_o also_o of_o his_o virtue_n be_v likewise_o affect_v with_o such_o holy_a study_n be_v indeed_o as_o a_o furtherance_n of_o courage_n and_o resolution_n so_o of_o true_a blessedness_n as_o be_v peculiarly_a by_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v upon_o this_o book_n say_v 1.3_o revel_v 1.3_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n the_o distraction_n of_o king_n i_o grant_v be_v great_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o manifold_a most_o important_a affair_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v his_o word_n before_o they_o 17.18_o deut._n 17.18_o and_o be_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o not_o have_v their_o heart_n lift_v up_o above_o their_o brethren_n the_o mark_n at_o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o aim_v be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o humility_n amid_o so_o many_o and_o great_a temptation_n to_o pride_n and_o contempt_n the_o mean_n to_o help_v to_o these_o glorious_a ornament_n be_v daily_o read_v my_o hope_n therefore_o be_v that_o my_o service_n tender_v in_o this_o kind_n though_o by_o the_o mean_a among_o many_o will_v not_o be_v unacecptable_a to_o your_o royal_a majesty_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a and_o diverse_a present_a distraction_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o time_n spare_v to_o meditate_v upon_o these_o exposition_n that_o speech_n of_o chrysostome_n be_v notable_a to_o secular_a man_n lazaro_n chrysost_n conc_fw-fr de_fw-fr lazaro_n make_v their_o continual_a worldly_a employment_n a_o supersedeas_fw-la to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o say_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o thou_o have_v no_o leisure_n by_o reason_n of_o thy_o worldly_a business_n to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o thy_o distraction_n be_v the_o more_o need_n have_v thou_o to_o read_v that_o amid_o the_o toss_n of_o these_o tempestuous_a wave_n thou_o may_v enjoy_v the_o perpetual_a comfort_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n theodosius_n the_o second_o 2._o theodos_fw-la 2._o though_o his_o distraction_n can_v not_o but_o be_v great_a through_o the_o amplitude_n of_o his_o dominion_n yet_o spare_v so_o much_o time_n in_o his_o private_a closet_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o write_v the_o new_a testament_n over_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o alphonsus_n alphonsus_n alphonsus_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o naples_n be_v say_v to_o have_v read_v the_o bible_n with_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n fourteen_o time_n over_o which_o thing_n i_o mention_v not_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n but_o only_a to_o add_v fuel_n to_o your_o fire_n and_o oil_n unto_o your_o flame_n that_o the_o zeal_n which_o your_o majesty_n be_v well_o know_v to_o have_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n therein_o set_v forth_o may_v be_v yet_o increase_v till_o it_o come_v to_o be_v double_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o elijah_n be_v upon_o elishah_n for_o what_o service_n be_v there_o that_o we_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n gospel_n can_v do_v comparable_a to_o this_o of_o seek_v the_o through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n anoint_v over_o we_o and_o of_o polish_n the_o rich_a diamond_n of_o grace_n upon_o his_o crown_n that_o they_o be_v more_o and_o more_o resplendent_a and_o shine_a the_o bent_n of_o our_o prayer_n both_o public_a and_o private_a be_v daily_o this_o way_n and_o therefore_o let_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n pardon_v the_o zeal_n of_o his_o servant_n if_o when_o they_o can_v get_v any_o opportunity_n their_o exhortation_n bend_v this_o way_n also_o we_o read_v of_o god_n blessing_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n under_o david_n solomon_n and_o josiah_n and_o general_o how_o in_o the_o day_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a king_n and_o governor_n that_o have_v be_v the_o grace_n shine_v in_o they_o have_v be_v so_o acceptable_a as_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v delight_v to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o their_o sake_n your_o majesty_n be_v the_o very_a breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n and_o the_o light_n of_o our_o eye_n that_o great_a tree_n mention_v in_o daniel_n under_o which_o we_o your_o subject_n as_o beast_n and_o bird_n do_v shroud_v ourselves_o and_o make_v our_o nest_n be_v alone_o worth_a 10000_o of_o us._n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o height_n of_o our_o ambition_n in_o our_o inward_a desire_n and_o outward_a endeavour_n that_o your_o majesty_n may_v be_v upright_o heart_v and_o valiant_a as_o david_n wise_a as_o solomon_n and_o of_o ardent_a zeal_n like_a unto_o josiah_n and_o to_o this_o end_n do_v we_o press_v as_o into_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n by_o our_o prayer_n so_o into_o your_o majesty_n court_n with_o exhortation_n treatise_n discourse_n and_o exposition_n not_o pass_v for_o any_o toil_n and_o labour_n any_o carp_a and_o cavil_v of_o censorious_a critic_n or_o any_o enmity_n of_o sycophant_n so_o that_o what_o we_o do_v may_v be_v cordial_a to_o he_o to_o behold_v who_o virtue_n increase_v with_o his_o year_n our_o eye_n and_o heart_n be_v all_o fix_a the_o time_n be_v
labour_n and_o only_o show_v the_o diversity_n of_o their_o exposition_n so_o proceed_v to_o examine_v and_o determine_v about_o every_o question_n and_o whereas_o in_o my_o determination_n i_o have_v sometime_o go_v from_o such_o author_n as_o many_o of_o good_a judgement_n and_o zeal_n do_v approve_v of_o and_o sometime_o from_o all_o vent_v mien_n own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o mr._n fox_n this_fw-mi his_o fox_n fox_n i_o must_v entreat_v the_o friendly_a reader_n to_o pardon_v i_o in_o so_o do_v for_o i_o hold_v it_o vain_a for_o any_o man_n to_o write_v upon_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n if_o he_o propound_v to_o himself_o to_o square_v all_o his_o exposition_n according_a to_o that_o which_o some_o other_o have_v do_v before_o he_o ansel_n ansel_n as_o anselme_n be_v a_o strict_a follower_n of_o augustine_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o gorran_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n gorran_n gorran_n though_o anselme_n be_v for_o this_o useful_a because_o he_o have_v collect_v his_o exposition_n out_o of_o diverse_a work_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o fit_v they_o so_o to_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o have_v write_v upon_o that_o he_o have_v thereout_o make_v a_o just_a comment_n upon_o they_o the_o liberty_n take_v by_o that_o greek_a expositor_n oecumen_fw-la oecumen_fw-la oecumenius_n like_v i_o better_o who_o though_o he_o follow_v chrysostome_n much_o yet_o he_o spare_v not_o oftentimes_o to_o frame_v a_o different_a sense_n of_o his_o own_o as_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n marlorat_n have_v also_o do_v it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n marlorai_fw-fr marlorai_fw-fr bernardus_n non_fw-la vidit_fw-la omne_fw-la no_o man_n how_o intelligent_a soever_o but_o may_v be_v weak_a sight_v in_o some_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v by_o his_o apostle_n 14.29_o 1_o cor._n 14.29_o that_o when_o some_o prophet_n have_v speak_v other_o shall_v judge_v and_o after_o their_o prophesying_n end_v if_o god_n have_v reveal_v any_o different_a matter_n to_o they_o to_o speak_v also_o now_o though_o we_o have_v no_o revelation_n in_o these_o time_n yet_o be_v by_o our_o call_a light_n of_o the_o world_n 5.14_o mat._n 5.14_o the_o spirit_n leave_v not_o such_o as_o study_v and_o pray_v with_o assiduity_n without_o illumination_n by_o the_o benefit_n whereof_o diverse_a in_o diverse_a age_n have_v give_v great_a light_n to_o many_o obscurity_n many_o yet_o remain_v unsufficient_o clear_v that_o still_o in_o these_o time_n there_o may_v not_o be_v want_v doubt_n about_o the_o dissolve_v whereof_o we_o may_v be_v exercise_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o we_o though_o much_o inferior_a to_o the_o worthy_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o if_o have_v beside_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o light_n the_o help_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o of_o more_o experience_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v we_o in_o all_o modesty_n refuse_v some_o of_o their_o exposition_n deliver_v something_o new_a and_o of_o our_o own_o so_o that_o we_o have_v always_o respect_n to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o saint_n sententiam_fw-la saint_n august_n cum_fw-la divinos_fw-la libros_fw-la legi_fw-la nus_fw-la in_o tanta_fw-la multitudine_fw-la verorum_fw-la intellectuum_fw-la qui_fw-la e_fw-la paucis_fw-la uâ—rois_fw-mi eruunter_n &_o sanitate_fw-la catâ—olicae_fw-la fidâ—â—_n muniuntur_fw-la id_fw-la pâ—tissimum_fw-la deligamus_fw-la quod_fw-la certum_fw-la apparuerit_fw-la eumsentisse_fw-la quem_fw-la legimus_fw-la si_fw-la auten_o hoc_fw-la latet_fw-la id_fw-la certè_fw-la quod_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la scripturae_fw-la non_fw-la impedit_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la sana_fw-la fide_fw-la concordat_fw-la six_o ex_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la scripturae_fw-la discuti_fw-la nequit_fw-la saltem_fw-la id_fw-la solum_fw-la quod_fw-la sacra_fw-la fides_fw-la praescribit_fw-la etsi_fw-la enim_fw-la voluntas_fw-la scripteris_fw-la incerta_fw-la sit_fw-la tamen_fw-la sana_fw-la fidei_fw-la congruam_fw-la non_fw-la inutile_fw-la est_fw-la eruisse_fw-la sententiam_fw-la augustine_n excellent_o direct_v say_v when_o we_o read_v the_o book_n of_o god_n among_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o true_a exposition_n which_o go_v upon_o few_o word_n and_o be_v warrantable_a by_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n let_v we_o choose_v that_o exposition_n chief_o which_o shall_v certain_o appear_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n that_o write_v it_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o certainty_n then_o that_o which_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n hinder_v not_o and_o which_o agree_v with_o sound_a faith_n but_o if_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n it_o can_v be_v discuss_v then_o that_o only_o which_o the_o sacred_a faith_n prescribe_v for_o though_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v uncertain_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o frame_v a_o exposition_n agreeable_a to_o sound_a faith_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o be_o so_o conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o my_o own_o weakness_n and_o want_n of_o judgement_n that_o howsoever_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v seem_v to_o i_o most_o probable_a of_o all_o other_o exposition_n in_o these_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a passage_n yet_o i_o force_v it_o not_o upon_o any_o man_n but_o now_o that_o i_o have_v adventure_v it_o to_o the_o public_a view_n i_o do_v in_o all_o humility_n submit_v all_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a crave_v for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o do_v and_o for_o the_o seasonable_a and_o most_o sufficient_a perfect_a of_o that_o which_o be_v further_o to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n the_o help_n of_o thy_o most_o fervent_a and_o faithful_a prayer_n the_o text_n handle_v in_o this_o book_n text_n 1._o james_n 1_o verse_n 9_o 10._o let_v the_o brother_n of_o low_a degree_n rejoice_v in_o his_o exaltation_n but_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o humiliation_n because_o as_o the_o flower_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 6._o text_n 2._o chap._n 1._o verse_n 13_o 14._o let_v no_o man_n say_v be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v of_o evil_a and_o he_o tempt_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 9_o text_n 3._o chap._n 1._o verse_n 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o cetaine_v first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n etc._n etc._n pag_n 15._o text_n 4._o chap._n 2._o verse_n 1_o 2._o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o if_o there_o come_v into_o your_o synagogue_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 23._o text_n 5._o chap._n 2._o verse_n 14._o what_o profit_v it_o my_o brethren_n if_o one_o say_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n but_o have_v no_o work_n can_v that_o faith_n save_v he_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 27._o text_n 6._o chap._n 3._o verse_n 1._o be_v not_o many_o master_n know_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a condemnation_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 34._o text_n 7._o chap._n 3._o verse_n 2._o if_o any_o man_n offend_v not_o in_o word_n the_o same_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n able_a to_o bridle_v also_o the_o whole_a body_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 36._o text_n 8._o chap._n 3._o verse_n 14._o if_o you_o have_v bitter_a envy_v and_o strife_n in_o your_o heart_n glory_v not_o nor_o lie_v against_o the_o truth_n pag._n 43._o text_n 9_o chap._n 4._o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3._o whence_o be_v war_n and_o fight_n among_o you_o be_v they_o not_o even_o hence_o from_o your_o pleasure_n that_o war_n in_o your_o member_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 46._o text_n 10._o chap._n 4._o verse_n 4._o you_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o amity_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o enmity_n of_o god_n or_o think_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lu_v unto_o envy_n pag._n 49._o text_n 11._o chap._n 5._o verse_n 14._o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n pag._n 55._o text_n 12._o chap._n 5._o verse_n 19_o if_o any_o man_n have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n &_o one_o turn_v he_o let_v he_o that_o have_v turn_v he_o know_v that_o he_o save_v a_o soul_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 63._o text_n 13._o 1_o peter_n 1_o verse_n 1._o to_o the_o stranger_n scatter_v through_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bithynia_n elect_a according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 69._o text_n 14._o chap._n 1._o verse_n 10_o 11._o concern_v which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n inquire_v and_o search_v who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n give_v unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 72._o text_n 15._o chap._n 2._o verse_n 6._o behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n elect_v and_o precious_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a
envy_v oecumenius_n and_o gagneus_fw-la both_o affirm_v gagneus_fw-la gagneus_fw-la that_o there_o be_v some_o greek_a copy_n wherein_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o can_v easy_o assent_v to_o the_o pretend_a fault_n of_o the_o scribe_n otherwise_o to_o read_v it_o you_o kill_v may_v well_o stand_v as_o thomas_n aquinas_n have_v expound_v it_o you_o kill_v by_o hate_v 4_o touch_v this_o that_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v when_o the_o worst_a worldling_n get_v riches_n it_o be_v also_o well_o resolve_v already_o by_o pareus_n 5_o touch_v ask_a whereunto_o he_o seem_v to_o counsel_v they_o he_o speak_v not_o so_o as_o intimate_v that_o be_v thus_o ill_o dispose_v they_o shall_v prevail_v if_o they_o do_v ask_v but_o to_o teach_v the_o right_a way_n of_o obtain_v god_n blessing_n which_o they_o need_v viz._n if_o they_o will_v seek_v they_o not_o by_o evil_a lust_a after_o they_o in_o a_o worldly_a manner_n but_o by_o right_a prayer_n unto_o god_n 6_o touch_v the_o ask_n and_o not_o have_v this_o be_v not_o contradictory_n to_o that_o mat._n 7._o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v malus_fw-la faber_n in_o â—ac_n 4._o spiritus_fw-la sâ—â—â—â—enus_fw-la orat_fw-la rupâ—d_fw-la deum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—es_fw-la autem_fw-la carnis_fw-la malus_fw-la but_o rather_o a_o exposition_n thereof_o if_o you_o ask_v right_o that_o be_v with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a mind_n to_o which_o purpose_n one_o speak_v notable_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o good_a orator_n before_o god_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n a_o ill_a one_o he_o that_o have_v this_o spirit_n be_v mortify_v together_o with_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v not_o fight_v strive_v &_o envy_n but_o what_o he_o need_v he_o ask_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o receive_v as_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o spiritual_a life_n now_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v spiritual_a do_v not_o ask_v worldly_a thing_n for_o the_o love_n which_o it_o have_v to_o abound_v herein_o to_o live_v the_o more_o delicious_o to_o the_o pamper_n of_o the_o body_n but_o for_o necessary_a use_n that_o a_o man_n may_v live_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o do_v good_a herewith_o they_o which_o do_v otherwise_o shall_v not_o speed_v though_o they_o ask_v and_o beg_v most_o importunate_o to_o spend_v upon_o their_o pleasure_n then_o be_v not_o only_o for_o necessity_n or_o that_o they_o may_v have_v wherewithal_o to_o do_v deed_n of_o charity_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v superfluity_n and_o so_o maintain_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o pompous_a manner_n of_o this_o world_n which_o who_o so_o have_v be_v a_o worldling_n and_o without_o grace_n rush_v into_o fleshly_a pleasure_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o the_o sodomite_n who_o state_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v such_o 16.49_o ezech._n 16.49_o as_o that_o they_o have_v fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o thus_o i_o assent_v unto_o piscator_fw-la that_o these_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n be_v principal_o mean_v here_o though_o i_o see_v all_o other_o go_v another_o way_n expound_v the_o word_n follow_v of_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n by_o the_o spiritual_a adultery_n note_v that_o the_o original_n of_o all_o trouble_n and_o stir_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o worldly_a and_o evil_a affection_n of_o man_n note_n note_n which_o be_v engender_v through_o a_o overgreat_a pleasure_n take_v in_o worldly_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v not_o suffer_v our_o mind_n to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o such_o delight_n herein_o but_o acknowledge_v their_o vanity_n be_v mortify_v in_o this_o regard_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o hellish_a affection_n of_o envy_n and_o hatred_n with_o which_o whosoever_o be_v taint_v can_v have_v no_o comfort_n to_o god-ward_o see_v he_o be_v a_o carnal_a man_n and_o so_o in_o the_o way_n of_o perdition_n note_v again_o note_n note_n what_o great_a deceit_n there_o be_v in_o worldly_a pleasure_n though_o they_o fawn_v upon_o we_o and_o there_o appear_v nothing_o but_o delight_n yet_o they_o work_v our_o own_o member_n against_o our_o soul_n for_o hereby_o they_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n that_o love_v his_o soul_n be_v bewitch_v with_o they_o or_o let_v they_o have_v place_n in_o he_o no_o more_o than_o he_o will_v receive_v a_o deadly_a enemy_n into_o his_o house_n or_o bedchamber_n note_n last_o note_n note_n that_o the_o only_a sure_a way_n to_o obtain_v what_o we_o need_v for_o this_o life_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o that_o with_o a_o sincere_a heavenly_a end_n and_o not_o a_o carnal_a they_o that_o by_o tug_v and_o strive_v by_o wrangle_v and_o covet_v seek_v it_o have_v it_o not_o either_o be_v frustrate_v of_o their_o desire_n by_o a_o just_a judgement_n or_o be_v without_o the_o use_n of_o it_o because_o they_o be_v mancipate_v to_o the_o world_n and_o so_o have_v no_o comfort_n thereof_o but_o only_a toil_n care_n and_o sorrow_n according_a to_o that_o say_n inopem_fw-la i_o copia_fw-la fecit_fw-la chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 4._o you_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o amity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enmity_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 5._o or_o think_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lu_v unto_o envy_n etc._n etc._n mayer_n mayer_n all_o expositor_n almost_o agree_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n except_o it_o be_v about_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v you_o adulterer_n this_o they_o expound_v by_o spiritual_a adultery_n as_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v though_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o he_o may_v mean_v this_o vice_n proper_o according_a to_o piscator_fw-la because_o he_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o pleasure_n as_o well_o as_o of_o bitter_a envy_v and_o strife_n for_o they_o altogether_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n though_o i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o his_o main_a scope_n here_o be_v to_o impugn_v a_o malevolous_a and_o spleenaticke_a disposition_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v so_o sensual_a may_v be_v libidinous_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o impertinent_a but_o tend_v to_o the_o aggravate_v of_o their_o sin_n 2.14_o 2_o pet._n 2.14_o the_o more_o to_o call_v they_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n as_o saint_n peter_n tax_v corrupt_a professor_n to_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n and_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o thence_o and_o saint_n judes_n epistle_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a blemish_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n but_o he_o proceed_v no_o further_o here_o but_o only_o name_v they_o by_o this_o vice_n and_o then_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o argument_n against_o be_v so_o worldly_a mind_v the_o amity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enmity_n of_o god_n oecumenius_n yield_v a_o good_a reason_n of_o this_o oecumen_fw-la oecumen_fw-la because_o that_o he_o which_o be_v so_o intent_n to_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o neglect_v god_n and_o godliness_n and_o to_o neglect_v or_o remissly_a to_o carry_v a_o man_n self_n towards_o any_o be_v to_o hate_v he_o for_o this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o hatred_n pareus_n th._n aquinas_n pareus_n so_o that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n here_o be_v to_o love_v it_o in_o excess_n or_o to_o love_v the_o corruption_n that_o bear_v sway_n here_o which_o be_v understand_v also_o by_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 2.15_o for_o this_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o make_v he_o god_n enemy_n that_o be_v infect_v with_o it_o touch_v the_o place_n allege_v 5._o verse_n 5._o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sentence_n to_o be_v find_v diverse_a have_v conjecture_v diverse_o some_o that_o it_o be_v allude_v to_o numb_a 11.29_o where_o moses_n say_v to_o joshua_n paral_n juninus_n paral_n envy_v thou_o for_o my_o sake_n some_o unto_o gen._n 6.5_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o as_o pareus_n report_v and_o some_o that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o those_o that_o go_v before_o gorrâ—n_n th._n aquinas_n gorrâ—n_n the_o amity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enmity_n of_o god_n for_o by_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o prove_v this_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lu_v unto_o envy_n for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n spirit_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v against_o envy_v but_o our_o own_o spirit_n which_o be_v worldly_a be_v carry_v to_o envy_v and_o then_o the_o scripture_n allege_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v think_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v in_o vain_a dissuade_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n for_o in_o this_o kind_n it_o speak_v deut._n 7.3_o thou_o shall_v make_v no_o league_n with_o they_o
hide_v as_o to_o mention_v that_o to_o set_v forth_o hereby_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o work_n of_o conversion_n note_v note_n note_n that_o a_o man_n in_o error_n or_o in_o sin_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o death_n yea_o he_o that_o be_v deceive_v only_o with_o error_n in_o fundamental_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n though_o his_o life_n be_v otherwise_o unblameable_a and_o full_a of_o good_a work_n let_v the_o seduce_a papist_n then_o consider_v this_o and_o tremble_v to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o error_n note_v again_o note_n note_n that_o although_o there_o be_v sin_n even_o in_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v yet_o no_o sin_n appear_v all_o be_v cover_v and_o cast_v behind_o god_n back_n he_o look_v now_o only_o upon_o the_o study_n &_o care_n which_o they_o have_v to_o do_v his_o will_n this_o come_n between_o his_o sight_n and_o their_o old_a sin_n whereas_o the_o impenitent_a and_o unconuert_v be_v full_a of_o sin_n blemish_v and_o deform_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o be_v all_o ugly_a and_o vile_a in_o his_o eye_n as_o any_o loathsome_a leper_n be_v in_o we_o which_o shall_v make_v a_o wicked_a man_n out_o of_o love_n with_o himself_o and_o to_o turn_v from_o this_o estate_n see_v howsoever_o he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v but_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sin_n to_o answer_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n peccatorum_fw-la faber_n pelagus_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la yea_o a_o sea_n of_o sin_n as_o one_o speak_v note_n last_o note_n note_n because_o prou._n 10.12_o from_o whence_o this_o be_v take_v it_o be_v say_v love_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n that_o in_o love_n we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_n all_o that_o possible_o we_o can_v one_o to_o convert_v another_o from_o sin_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n here_o mention_v shall_v prick_v we_o forward_o to_o this_o most_o christian_a duty_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brother_n shall_v constrain_v we_o unto_o it_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 13._o see_v if_o we_o be_v without_o love_n we_o be_v without_o all_o substance_n the_o first_o catholic_a epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n this_o epistle_n be_v hold_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v write_v before_o that_o of_o james_n as_o by_o pareus_n 1._o baron_fw-fr annal._n tom_n 1._o and_o baronius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v at_o rome_n an._n dom._n 45._o when_o mark_n be_v there_o with_o he_o who_o salutation_n he_o send_v and_o his_o second_o epistle_n a_o 68_o when_o peter_n be_v now_o near_o unto_o his_o end_n as_o be_v intimate_v 2_o pet._n 1.14_o if_o this_o be_v write_v so_o soon_o it_o be_v before_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o first_o write_v of_o which_o be_v the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o which_o come_v forth_o a_o 52._o other_o think_v that_o these_o epistle_n be_v put_v out_o according_a to_o their_o order_n as_o lyra_n james_n write_v first_o lyra._n lyra._n and_o then_o peter_n augustine_n speak_v of_o all_o these_o small_a epistle_n as_o write_v after_o paul_n epistle_n wherein_o faith_n justify_v without_o work_n have_v be_v so_o much_o set_v forth_o upon_o which_o some_o gather_v that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 14._o august_n tem_fw-la 4._o the_o fid_fw-we &_o opere_fw-la c._n 14._o and_o therefore_o both_o james_n peter_n john_n and_o jude_n do_v mighty_o urge_v work_n affirm_v faith_n without_o work_n to_o be_v unprofitable_a thus_o i_o have_v relate_v what_o i_o find_v touch_v the_o time_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o the_o rest_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o upon_o that_o of_o james._n this_o dispute_n be_v not_o much_o material_a but_o either_o because_o james_n his_o epistle_n be_v first_o write_v or_o because_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v god_n first_o people_n it_o be_v place_v first_o and_o this_o of_o peter_n after_o because_o to_o such_o as_o be_v gentile_n become_v first_o jew_n and_o then_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n card._n hugo_n card._n as_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la coniecture_v and_o after_o peter_n the_o epistle_n of_o john_n because_o they_o be_v write_v to_o the_o gentile_n convert_v to_o christianity_n touch_v this_o it_o be_v never_o doubt_v of_o to_o be_v canonical_a yea_o it_o have_v be_v always_o account_v a_o most_o excellent_a epistle_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n for_o boniface_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n annal_n baron_fw-fr â—om_n 9_o annal_n that_o be_v a_o martyr_n as_o baronius_n faith_n desire_v by_o his_o letter_n of_o eadburga_n a_o abbess_n and_o kinswoman_n to_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n to_o send_v he_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o comfort_n and_o to_o confirm_v in_o suffering_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o therefore_o after_o the_o scatter_a christian_n name_v to_o who_o he_o write_v verse_n 1._o he_o comfort_v they_o first_o by_o set_v forth_o their_o estate_n elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4_o 5.2_o the_o benefit_n of_o affliction_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o confirm_v they_o touch_v this_o salvation_n to_o be_v attain_v in_o a_o christian_a profession_n from_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o thus_o much_o be_v declare_v vers_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o make_v use_n of_o this_o consolation_n to_o stir_v up_o to_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n vers_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_a there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n make_v by_o what_o a_o price_n we_o be_v redeem_v to_o this_o excellent_a estate_n vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o what_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o be_v beget_v again_o hereunto_o viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o as_o flesh_n which_o fade_v like_o grass_n but_o endure_v for_o ever_o vers_fw-la 23_o 24_o 25._o and_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o be_v bear_v again_o he_o urge_v they_o as_o now_o bear_v babe_n to_o desire_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 2._o wherein_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n how_o thing_n cohere_v together_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v they_o in_o order_n chap._n i._n 1_o peter_z chapter_n 1._o verse_n 1._o to_o the_o stranger_n scatter_v through_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n verse_n 2_o elect_n according_a to_o the_o before_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o country_n here_o mention_v be_v all_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o be_v large_a 1._o luther_n in_o 1_o pet._n 1._o be_v now_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o turk_n pontus_n be_v a_o great_a country_n near_o to_o the_o sea_n cappadocia_n be_v next_o unto_o it_o for_o their_o border_n join_v together_o galatia_n be_v seat_v behind_o these_o asia_n and_o bythinia_n before_o stranger_n he_o call_v the_o christian_n there_o because_o although_o they_o be_v gentile_n inhabit_v in_o those_o part_n yet_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n by_o their_o original_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v stranger_n though_o be_v convert_v they_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v christian_n and_o become_v one_o people_n according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n god_n preordain_v of_o we_o and_o not_o any_o free_a will_n in_o us._n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o spiritual_a which_o holiness_n flow_v from_o election_n be_v the_o only_a true_a holiness_n oppose_v here_o to_o the_o many_o kind_n of_o external_a sanctification_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v unto_o the_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v then_o have_v we_o part_v in_o this_o sanctification_n and_o be_v true_o saint_n when_o we_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n be_v thus_o sprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n for_o this_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v in_o other_o word_n be_v no_o more_o but_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n for_o this_o make_v we_o obedient_a and_o subject_a unto_o christ_n so_o that_o to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o to_o believe_v be_v all_o one_o the_o phrase_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v borrow_v from_o psal_n 51._o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n
and_o again_o which_o do_v great_o delight_v he_o and_o into_o these_o thing_n they_o desire_v to_o look_v the_o rather_o to_o declare_v they_o unto_o man_n as_o gabriel_n to_o mary_n and_o many_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n it_o be_v most_o gross_a negligence_n therefore_o in_o man_n not_o to_o regard_v to_o know_v these_o mystery_n when_o as_o both_o prophet_n and_o angel_n note_n note_n for_o our_o sake_n have_v be_v so_o intent_n about_o they_o and_o take_v so_o much_o pleasure_n to_o search_v and_o find_v out_o and_o know_v they_o chri._n greg._n moral_a 18._o cap._n 28._o bed_n tom_n ult._n qu._n 9_o isidor_n lib._n 1._o sententiarum_fw-la tho._n aquinas_n glos_n ordin_fw-fr beda_n th._n aquinas_n sophron._n orat._n 1._o de_fw-la natiu_fw-la chri._n there_o be_v many_o that_o follow_v the_o latin_a translation_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v that_o they_o desire_v to_o behold_v he_o not_o that_o they_o behold_v he_o not_o but_o because_o their_o delight_n be_v such_o in_o behold_v he_o as_o that_o it_o be_v always_o fresh_a and_o as_o it_o be_v then_o beginning_n there_o be_v herein_o no_o satiety_n some_o also_o expound_v it_o of_o christ_n who_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o behold_v and_o to_o look_v upon_o his_o glory_n as_o he_o be_v man_n upon_o his_o birth_n and_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o residue_n of_o this_o chapter_n have_v nothing_o difficult_a in_o it_o but_o that_o have_v speak_v of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v as_o gentile_n vers_fw-la 14._o live_v before_o in_o ignorance_n he_o say_v 18._o verse_n 18._o vers_fw-la 18._o that_o they_o be_v redeem_v from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n as_o if_o they_o be_v jew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v who_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v lead_v by_o such_o tradition_n some_o as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v lorinus_n lyra._n lorinus_n think_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n convert_v and_o therefore_o by_o these_o tradition_n understand_v both_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n overthrow_v god_n law_n beza_n titleman_n caietan_n beza_n and_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n some_o understand_v only_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v deliver_v and_o teach_v from_o father_n to_o son_n of_o such_o it_o be_v speak_v ezech._n 20.18_o and_o onesimus_n febru_n surius_n 16._o febru_n the_o servant_n of_o philemon_n as_o surius_n report_v answer_v one_o that_o question_v with_o he_o about_o the_o price_n wherewith_o he_o be_v buy_v speak_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o vain_a conversation_n from_o which_o he_o be_v redeem_v be_v adultery_n covetousness_n witchcraft_n arrogancy_n backbiting_a dissemble_v anger_n drunkenness_n and_o idolatry_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o this_o indeed_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o right_a meaning_n see_v that_o from_o all_o wickedness_n we_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o be_v the_o more_o hard_a to_o be_v deliucred_a from_o because_o this_o wickedness_n have_v be_v so_o long_o root_v and_o ground_v be_v deliver_v for_o many_o age_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n note_v that_o they_o which_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o christ_n note_n note_n be_v turn_v from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v nuzzle_v up_o in_o and_o their_o father_n before_o though_o they_o have_v use_v to_o live_v in_o that_o vain_a manner_n from_o the_o first_o father_n upon_o earth_n adam_n that_o any_o corruption_n have_v be_v ancient_a be_v no_o plea_n among_o such_o as_o come_v to_o have_v part_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n tradition_n note_n tradition_n he_o do_v also_o glance_v at_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n here_o after_o which_o to_o live_v be_v but_o to_o use_v a_o vain_a conversation_n and_o such_o as_o they_o must_v be_v turn_v from_o that_o will_v be_v save_v of_o such_o tradition_n read_v mat._n 15._o and_o such_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n many_o of_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o god_n truth_n we_o embrace_v such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a hereunto_o as_o touch_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n the_o communion_n of_o either_o sex_n and_o in_o the_o public_a place_n etc._n etc._n but_o other_o whereof_o that_o church_n be_v full_a be_v some_o absurd_a and_o superstitious_a and_o some_o impious_a we_o do_v utter_o reject_v whereas_o it_o be_v say_v 20._o verse_n 20._o that_o he_o be_v foreknow_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v because_o it_o be_v foreknow_v that_o there_o will_v be_v sin_n from_o which_o that_o we_o may_v be_v redeem_v the_o shed_n of_o this_o lamb_n blood_n be_v necessary_a otherwise_o this_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v preordain_v 22._o verse_n 22._o purify_n your_o soul_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v make_v yourselves_o chaste_a here_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v be_v sanctify_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v when_o they_o endeavour_n and_o by_o endeavour_v attain_v to_o have_v chaste_a and_o pure_a mind_n the_o word_n of_o god_n descend_v into_o they_o and_o not_o be_v outward_o receive_v only_o a_o like_a place_n unto_o this_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purge_v himself_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n a_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a gal._n 5.19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o become_v chaste_a in_o deed_n for_o which_o it_o be_v labour_v in_o vain_a by_o abstinence_n as_o both_o jerome_n and_o bernard_n do_v testify_v of_o themselves_o he_o that_o will_v be_v chaste_a indeed_o must_v have_v a_o chaste_a heart_n make_v so_o by_o the_o spirit_n enter_v in_o by_o the_o word_n luther_n luther_n luther_n expound_v the_o spirit_n here_o of_o the_o heart_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v purify_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o heart_n become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o truth_n the_o collection_n make_v here_o by_o lorinus_n that_o our_o free_a will_n do_v cooperate_v together_o with_o faith_n to_o our_o justification_n be_v false_a for_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o our_o justification_n but_o for_o the_o exorning_n of_o our_o holy_a and_o excellent_a condition_n 25._o verse_n 25._o to_o which_o we_o that_o believe_v have_v attain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o our_o regeneration_n because_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n 〈…〉_o luth._o in_o 1_o 〈…〉_o and_o lie_v there_o make_v one_o a_o new_a man_n so_o that_o he_o have_v other_o thought_n and_o desire_n now_o neither_o be_v it_o change_v as_o man_n seed_n be_v maneâ—t_fw-la tho._n aquinas_n basil_n epist_n 79._o lyrinens_fw-la dogma_fw-la christianae_n relig_n his_o sequitur_fw-la profectuum_fw-la leges_fw-la ut_fw-la annis_fw-la consolidetur_fw-la tempore_fw-la dilatetur_fw-la aetate_fw-la sublimetur_fw-la incorruptum_fw-la tamen_fw-la illibatumque_fw-la maneâ—t_fw-la but_o remain_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o change_v we_o that_o be_v regenerate_v hereby_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v in_o the_o effect_n thereof_o because_o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v hereby_o remain_v such_o for_o ever_o never_o be_v again_o corrupt_v a_o speech_n like_a unto_o this_o be_v psal_n 118.89_o psal_n 148.6_o mat._n 24.35_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n grow_v yet_o and_o be_v augment_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o basil_n observe_v as_o the_o seed_n sow_v in_o the_o ground_n it_o follow_v say_v lyrinensis_n these_o law_n of_o increase_n it_o be_v consolidate_v in_o year_n dilate_v in_o time_n sublimate_v in_o age_n and_o yet_o remain_v incorrupt_a chap._n ii_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o commend_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v before_o show_v that_o they_o be_v beget_v viz._n the_o word_n wherein_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o the_o foundation_n upon_o who_o we_o must_v build_v unto_o eternal_a life_n exhort_v to_o a_o conversation_n worthy_a of_o the_o estate_n into_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v hereby_o so_o that_o here_o be_v first_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o right_a receive_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o enforce_a from_o the_o good_a taste_n therein_o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o from_o this_o consideration_n that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v as_o a_o most_o precious_a corner_n stone_n and_o by_o the_o word_n we_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o become_v a_o most_o excellent_a people_n from_o vers_fw-la 4._o to_o vers_n 11._o second_o a_o exhortation_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o estate_n by_o fly_v from_o evil_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o do_v of_o
in_o limbo_n patrum_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o die_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n who_o be_v by_o his_o descent_n deliver_v some_o again_o and_o they_o be_v the_o divine_n of_o our_o side_n which_o teach_v a_o descent_n of_o christ_n soul_n hold_v that_o he_o go_v down_o to_o upbraid_v the_o incredulous_a in_o noah_n time_n and_o such_o like_a with_o their_o infidelity_n show_v they_o what_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o benefit_n whereof_o they_o be_v altogether_o deprive_v through_o their_o own_o default_n to_o their_o great_a terror_n touch_v the_o distinction_n which_o be_v make_v of_o christ_n preach_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v partly_o to_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o life_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o disobedient_a in_o prison_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a wrest_n of_o the_o place_n and_o therefore_o lorinus_n himself_o a_o jesuite_n call_v it_o in_o question_n how_o it_o can_v stand_v touch_v the_o penitency_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v in_o some_o that_o be_v drown_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a conjecture_n without_o all_o ground_n and_o if_o any_o such_o be_v they_o go_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n doubtless_o to_o this_o prison_n but_o to_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o as_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o paradise_n touch_v the_o last_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v imply_v in_o a_o article_n of_o our_o church_n determine_v in_o a_o synod_n petrilocus_n synod_n synod_n angl._n quemadmodum_fw-la christus_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sepâ—ltus_fw-la iâ—a_fw-la â—tiam_fw-la credâ—ndus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la deseâ—ndâ—sse_fw-la no_o corpuâ—â—_n sque_fw-la ad_fw-la resurrectâ—oâ—â—m_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la iacuâ—_n spiritus_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la commissas_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritibus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o carcere_fw-la vel_fw-la inserâ—o_fw-la detinebantur_fw-la fuit_fw-la illisque_fw-la praedicanâ—t_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la â—â—statur_fw-la petrilocus_n assemble_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n an._n 1552._o artic._n 3._o even_o as_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v bury_v so_o he_o be_v also_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v go_v down_o into_o hell_n for_o his_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o his_o spirit_n that_o go_v out_o of_o he_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o hell_n or_o in_o prison_n and_o preach_v unto_o they_o as_o peter_n testify_v second_o some_o hold_n that_o christ_n preach_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n by_o noah_n be_v mean_v herein_o thomas_n aquinas_n follow_v augustine_n 99_o august_n epist_n 99_o in_o this_o also_o join_v beda_n hugo_n carthusianus_n beza_n etc._n etc._n three_o luther_n luther_n some_o understand_v his_o preach_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n hessilâ—uâ—_n hessilâ—uâ—_n and_o herein_o they_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n be_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v describe_v as_o bind_v in_o chain_n psal_n 106._o esa_n 42.49_o and_o to_o show_v that_o of_o old_a they_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o infidelity_n he_o mention_v the_o imprison_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o they_o be_v call_v spirit_n to_o intimate_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n four_o some_o understand_v by_o the_o prison_n here_o purgatory_n turria_n francis_n turria_n five_o and_o last_o some_o most_o absurd_o apply_v this_o preach_n to_o the_o eight_o person_n in_o the_o ark_n 9_o aâ—ias_fw-la montan_n caluanstu_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o §._o 9_o as_o in_o a_o prison_n for_o the_o time_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o interpretation_n of_o caluin_n by_o his_o go_n and_o preach_v understand_v his_o make_v they_o to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o his_o passion_n who_o die_v long_o ago_o and_o yet_o remain_v in_o their_o soul_n expect_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o he_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v read_v in_o prison_n but_o in_o a_o watchtower_n in_o specula_fw-la as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o subscribe_v to_o those_o that_o hold_v this_o to_o be_v the_o most_o obscure_a place_n in_o all_o the_o epistle_n for_o no_o exposition_n that_o have_v hitherto_o be_v give_v do_v so_o full_o satisfy_v but_o that_o some_o exception_n will_v lie_v there_o against_o that_o of_o arias_n montanus_n fall_v of_o itself_o because_o they_o in_o the_o ark_n be_v obedient_a whereas_o this_o preach_n be_v to_o the_o disobedient_a 2._o that_o of_o purgatory_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la 3._o that_o of_o caluin_n apply_v it_o in_o part_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a seem_v to_o be_v improbable_a because_o these_o be_v the_o disobedient_a and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v that_o he_o preach_v but_o go_v and_o preach_v intimate_v a_o local_a motion_n and_o not_o only_o a_o virtual_a penetration_n 4._o to_o expound_v it_o of_o his_o preach_n by_o noah_n be_v to_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o text_n according_a to_o which_o this_o his_o go_n must_v be_v after_o his_o incline_v again_o and_o why_o shall_v he_o call_v the_o man_n live_v at_o that_o time_n spirit_n which_o be_v a_o word_n no_o where_o use_v to_o set_v forth_o live_v man_n by_o but_o either_o angel_n good_a or_o bad_a or_o soul_n depart_v 5._o much_o less_o can_v the_o gentile_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n among_o who_o the_o apostle_n come_v because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n not_o man_n of_o like_a quality_n but_o those_o very_a man_n 6._o the_o popish_a limbus_n be_v but_o a_o imaginary_a place_n and_o to_o hold_v that_o any_o be_v in_o hell_n be_v deliver_v again_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v there_o remain_v then_o only_o that_o of_o his_o descend_v to_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o upbraid_v the_o damn_a spirit_n with_o their_o infidelity_n and_o impenitency_n show_v how_o just_o they_o be_v for_o ever_o therefore_o shut_v up_o in_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o because_o they_o of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v the_o most_o note_a for_o their_o great_a multitude_n that_o go_v down_o thither_o together_o he_o mention_v they_o but_o in_o they_o understand_v all_o other_o then_o damn_a spirit_n also_o and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a of_o all_o other_o exposition_n and_o most_o consonant_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o christ_n preach_v to_o convince_v the_o impenitent_a as_o just_o and_o certain_o reprobate_a and_o damn_a as_o appear_v mat._n 11.21_o mat._n 12.41_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v mean_v when_o baptism_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v a_o outward_a wash_n 21._o verse_n 21._o but_o the_o request_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o other_o have_v say_v have_v be_v already_o set_v down_o scholia_fw-la piscator_fw-la scholia_fw-la piscator_fw-la to_o this_o speak_v most_o full_o and_o excellent_o baptism_n stand_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n as_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o conscience_n become_v good_a and_o so_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o confidence_n hereof_o bold_o question_v with_o god_n about_o his_o favour_n reconcile_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n death_n and_o testify_v by_o his_o resurrection_n say_v have_v not_o christ_n reconcile_v thy_o favour_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o death_n to_o endure_v for_o ever_o certain_o it_o be_v so_o for_o his_o resurrection_n do_v testify_v it_o see_v that_o unless_o he_o have_v make_v a_o perfect_a expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n &_o reconcile_v thy_o favour_n unto_o we_o he_o can_v not_o have_v rise_v again_o to_o life_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n so_o that_o these_o word_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n save_v but_o to_o the_o request_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o this_o arise_v from_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n gagneus_fw-la august_n contra_fw-la faustum_n cap._n 12._o beda_n gagneus_fw-la angustine_n and_o beda_n say_v the_o same_o with_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o gagneus_fw-la also_o set_v it_o forth_o more_o full_o thus_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o stipulation_n or_o promise_n conceive_v in_o word_n whereby_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v covenant_v to_o believe_v and_o do_v as_o he_o be_v in_o baptism_n require_v 8._o act._n 8._o as_o the_o eunuch_n answer_v philip._n and_o this_o believe_v and_o renounce_v of_o sin_n and_o satan_n save_v and_o not_o the_o wash_n with_o water_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o
1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o our_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o verse_n 1._o whereupon_o follow_v a_o cessation_n from_o sin_n i_o answer_v with_o oecumenius_n that_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n in_o the_o body_n can_v be_v mean_v though_o he_o who_o be_v set_v for_o example_n suffer_v death_n when_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o vers_fw-la 2._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v spend_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n here_o be_v to_o be_v mortify_v to_o sin_n 4._o luther_n in_o 1_o pet._n 4._o which_o to_o follow_v it_o be_v a_o life_n unto_o we_o natural_o for_o as_o luther_n say_v there_o be_v two_o end_n of_o christ_n his_o suffering_n as_o he_o be_v man_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n first_o to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n second_o to_o give_v we_o example_n both_o of_o suffer_a persecution_n and_o of_o suffer_v by_o be_v mortify_v unto_o sin_n as_o unto_o lust_n or_o hatred_n and_o envy_n for_o if_o these_o inordinacy_n be_v subdue_v in_o we_o than_o we_o cease_v from_o seek_v how_o to_o satisfy_v our_o carnal_a lust_n and_o from_o attempt_v revenge_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n when_o we_o first_o believe_v and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n enter_v into_o we_o but_o we_o must_v be_v more_o holy_a and_o righteous_a daily_a as_o he_o that_o have_v his_o wound_n bind_v up_o by_o the_o samaritan_n be_v stay_v from_o bleed_v and_o be_v endanger_v any_o further_a thereby_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o heal_v till_o after_o some_o time_n 7._o rom._n 6.6_o 7._o saint_n paul_n have_v a_o place_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n with_o this_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v together_o with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o we_o may_v not_o serve_v sin_n any_o long_o to_o meditate_v upon_o christ_n passion_n be_v a_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o to_o be_v thus_o mortify_v to_o sin_n and_o willing_o to_o bear_v our_o adversity_n some_o understand_v these_o word_n 2â—â—_n jeron_n contr_n jovin_n august_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o oppress_v 10._o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 5_o 2â—â—_n he_o which_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o christian_a he_o have_v cease_v from_o sin_n both_o because_o he_o never_o do_v any_o and_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v sin_n that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v now_o no_o sacrifice_n any_o more_o but_o all_o prefer_v the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o genuine_a the_o mortify_a christian_n cease_v from_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o do_v no_o more_o rule_n and_o reign_v in_o he_o what_o be_v the_o several_a vice_n here_o mention_v lasciviousness_n â—_o verse_n â—_o lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revelling_n banquet_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o say_v they_o live_v before_o lyra_n lyra_n lyranus_fw-la by_o lasciviousness_n understand_v all_o external_a act_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o venery_n and_o by_o lust_n the_o internal_a desire_n of_o a_o lustful_a mind_n and_o indeed_o by_o lasciviousness_n be_v mean_v not_o only_a adultery_n but_o that_o wantonness_n which_o be_v ingesture_n and_o apparel_n and_o word_n the_o lust_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v define_v by_o the_o pontifician_n to_o be_v only_a lust_n with_o consent_n deny_v lust_n simple_o to_o be_v sin_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o before_o rom._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expound_v the_o excess_n of_o wine_n signify_v proper_o those_o boiling_n up_o which_o break_v into_o pustules_fw-la and_o red_a tumor_n the_o next_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eating_n after_o the_o meal_n end_v some_o say_v it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o dead_a sleep_n follow_v after_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o because_o of_o the_o pipe_n which_o be_v common_o present_a at_o such_o feast_n some_o from_o street_n and_o row_n of_o house_n together_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o they_o invite_v one_o another_o the_o next_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d drink_n because_o as_o lyra_n note_v there_o be_v other_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o drunkenness_n beside_o by_o wine_n who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o dead_a to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o dead_a 6._o verse_n 6._o that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o of_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o occumenius_n which_o be_v follow_v also_o by_o luther_n that_o by_o the_o dead_a be_v mean_v the_o dead_a in_o sin_n can_v stand_v because_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v then_o redundant_fw-la it_o be_v hereby_o intimate_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o other_o beside_o the_o now_o live_v and_o by_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a vers_n 5._o be_v no_o such_o dead_a mean_v according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v expound_v beza_n beza_n beza_n therefore_o hold_v it_o most_o easy_a to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n that_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o live_n so_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o that_o die_v long_o ago_o and_o so_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a can_v be_v mean_v because_o of_o the_o distinction_n follow_v according_a to_o man_n and_o according_a to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o to_o this_o do_v i_o subscribe_v and_o so_o of_o the_o word_n follow_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n as_o now_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v be_v require_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n so_o be_v they_o like_o wise_a require_v then_o to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v mortify_v as_o they_o be_v natural_a man_n for_o he_o that_o be_v judge_v or_o condemn_v be_v judge_v to_o die_v and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o god_n that_o be_v piscator_fw-la piscator_fw-la to_o be_v renew_a unto_o holiness_n piscator_fw-la expound_v it_o of_o those_o in_o noah_n time_n before_o speak_v of_o chap._n 3._o of_o who_o he_o say_v some_o when_o they_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v save_v and_o so_o they_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o man_n that_o be_v perish_v in_o their_o corporal_a life_n but_o be_v receive_v to_o everlasting_a life_n 99_o augâ—â—pist_n 99_o augustine_n understand_v by_o the_o dead_a the_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o infidelity_n as_o thomas_n aquinas_n do_v say_v that_o upon_o their_o conversion_n they_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n because_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o speak_v against_o but_o they_o be_v even_o hereby_o further_v in_o their_o spiritual_a life_n and_o this_o be_v follow_v without_o much_o difference_n by_o beda_n vatablus_n arias_n montanus_n and_o huge_a bellarmine_n valentia_n and_o suarez_n hold_v that_o by_o the_o dead_a be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n before_o speak_v of_o as_o oecumenius_n do_v and_o lorinus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o plain_a place_n to_o confirm_v christ_n local_a descent_n into_o hell_n but_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o take_v unless_o it_o be_v yield_v that_o they_o in_o hell_n be_v convert_v and_o save_v by_o his_o preach_v there_o because_o he_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o can_v be_v expound_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o any_o be_v convert_v and_o save_v out_o of_o hell_n abhor_v from_o all_o sound_a divinity_n note_v note_n note_n that_o there_o be_v a_o conformity_n betwixt_o christian_n and_o their_o pattern_n 1._o verse_n 1._o christ_n as_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o more_o in_o this_o world_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n so_o true_a christian_n suffer_v by_o mortification_n unto_o sin_n which_o spring_v from_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o be_v once_o mortify_v there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o cessation_n from_o all_o their_o former_a wickedness_n howsoever_o they_o may_v still_o fall_v out_o of_o infirmity_n yet_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n be_v not_o intemperate_a and_o riotous_a as_o it_o be_v before_o they_o trade_v not_o in_o sin_n they_o therefore_o that_o live_v a_o wicked_a life_n still_o though_o they_o be_v call_v christian_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o
day_n wax_a light_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v understand_v by_o the_o one_o the_o open_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n divinity_n by_o the_o other_o the_o open_a knowledge_n of_o his_o humanity_n or_o by_o the_o one_o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v before_o the_o judgement_n be_v past_a by_o the_o other_o that_o be_v the_o day_n wax_a light_n their_o knowledge_n afterward_o this_o howsoever_o it_o have_v great_a and_o learned_a author_n yet_o see_v this_o speech_n be_v direct_v to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o yet_o so_o esteem_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o rest_n in_o their_o testimony_n touch_v christ_n do_v not_o agree_v so_o well_o because_o they_o shall_v grow_v to_o be_v more_o full_o inform_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o time_n and_o therefore_o i_o prefer_v rather_o the_o former_a exposition_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o give_v such_o certain_a credit_n to_o the_o apostle_n the_o gospel_n have_v not_o yet_o so_o full_o enlighten_v they_o he_o say_v that_o they_o do_v well_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o prophet_n till_o the_o day_n of_o evangelicall_a knowledge_n shall_v come_v and_o the_o daystar_n christ_n shall_v arise_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n enlighten_v they_o so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v perfect_o know_v these_o thing_n touch_v the_o next_o word_n know_v this_o first_o 20._o verse_n 20._o that_o no_o pprophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v now_o that_o you_o have_v the_o prophet_n and_o attend_v unto_o they_o before_o you_o receive_v any_o interpretation_n that_o shall_v by_o false_a prophet_n be_v offer_v unto_o you_o as_o their_o private_a fantasy_n lead_v they_o you_o must_v know_v that_o no_o such_o pprophecy_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o such_o interpretation_n but_o as_o it_o have_v please_v god_n spirit_n from_o who_o prophecy_v come_v to_o explain_v and_o make_v manifest_a the_o obscurity_n thereof_o because_o as_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o which_o man_n devise_v but_o which_o the_o same_o spirit_n move_v the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n to_o expound_v it_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n the_o true_a interpretation_n luther_n luther_n as_o luther_n have_v it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o which_o not_o hence_o be_v prove_v be_v a_o private_a interpretation_n how_o ancient_a &_o how_o great_a a_o name_n soever_o he_o have_v that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o papist_n oppose_v a_o private_a interpretation_n to_o the_o common_a exposition_n give_v by_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o so_o will_v have_v none_o exposition_n receive_v but_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sway_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v please_v to_o give_v but_o in_o contend_v thus_o for_o a_o public_a exposition_n they_o make_v way_n for_o the_o private_a fantasy_n of_o ignorant_a and_o sensual_a beast_n such_o as_o many_o pope_n have_v be_v a_o private_a exposition_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o of_o man_n holy_a and_o learned_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o able_a to_o make_v good_a thereby_o the_o exposition_n bring_v by_o they_o if_o any_o wicked_a or_o profane_a man_n shall_v bring_v a_o interpretation_n or_o though_o he_o be_v well_o affect_v if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o want_v judgement_n it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o private_a interpretation_n that_o which_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v evident_a by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v if_o it_o be_v object_v thus_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n see_v one_o bring_v one_o exposition_n and_o another_o another_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o fundamental_a point_n the_o godly_a and_o learned_a that_o prove_v their_o exposition_n by_o the_o scripture_n can_v differ_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v a_o council_n meet_v together_o to_o reconcile_v the_o difference_n choose_v one_o for_o precedent_n by_o a_o joint_a consent_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o crave_v can_v not_o differ_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n what_o exposition_n we_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n direct_v unto_o have_v by_o prayer_n recommend_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v so_o that_o we_o have_v evidence_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o in_o point_n of_o less_o moment_n the_o difference_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o trouble_v we_o we_o may_v follow_v that_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a to_o we_o see_v as_o augustine_n speak_v herein_o cuique_fw-la svo_fw-la sensu_fw-la abundat_fw-la note_v note_n note_n what_o a_o time_n of_o light_n we_o live_v in_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n so_o many_o as_o have_v hearty_o embrace_v it_o before_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n a_o small_a light_n be_v give_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n able_a to_o inlighten_v but_o one_o nation_n as_o theodoret_n speak_v but_o now_o it_o be_v the_o clear_a daylight_n extend_v into_o all_o part_n and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n lest_o it_o turn_v to_o our_o great_a condemnation_n john_n 3.19_o note_v again_o note_n note_n that_o whatsoever_o any_o man_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v embrace_v but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o new_a creed_n and_o all_o the_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v utter_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o come_v from_o false_a prophet_n and_o not_o from_o any_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v it_o be_v altogether_o without_o ground_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o pope_n head-ship_n and_o infallibility_n whereupon_o all_o the_o rest_n hang_v chap._n ii_o have_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n give_v they_o a_o caveat_n against_o the_o private_a interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n he_o do_v here_o prosecute_v that_o argument_n foretell_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v assault_v with_o false_a teacher_n who_o will_v obtrude_v unto_o they_o their_o own_o fantasy_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n truth_n in_o speak_v of_o who_o he_o sometime_o show_v their_o quality_n and_o condition_n and_o sometime_o their_o most_o fearful_a and_o horrible_a destruction_n their_o first_o property_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o truth_n verse_n 1_o 2._o the_o second_o covetousness_n verse_n 3_o the_o three_o and_o four_o fleshliness_n and_o contempt_n of_o government_n with_o those_o effect_n which_o it_o produce_v verse_n 10._o which_o vice_n he_o repeat_v again_o verse_n 14._o have_v first_o aggravate_v that_o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o government_n and_o evil_a speak_n from_o the_o contrary_a example_n of_o angel_n verse_n 11._o and_o then_o set_v they_o forth_o by_o diverse_a comparison_n take_v from_o balaam_n and_o from_o well_n and_o cloud_n without_o water_n he_o show_v how_o vain_a they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o hope_n and_o promise_n unto_o other_o vers_n 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n their_o destruction_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v come_v sudden_o upon_o they_o verse_n 1_o 3._o which_o be_v illustrate_v by_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v the_o old_a world_n sodom_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o second_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o like_a deceive_a condition_n by_o the_o example_n of_o balaam_n vers_fw-la 15._o and_o then_o particular_o show_v by_o what_o judgement_n they_o shall_v perish_v vers_fw-la 17._o namely_o in_o utter_a darkness_n for_o ever_o vers_fw-la 17._o he_o aggravate_v their_o judgement_n the_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o dog_n or_o swine_n vers_fw-la 20_o 21_o 22._o 2_o peter_z chapter_n 2._o verse_n 1._o which_o shall_v bring_v in_o heresy_n that_o destroy_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v easy_a enough_o to_o be_v understand_v mayer_n mayer_n but_o that_o the_o word_n heresy_n need_v some_o explication_n and_o how_o false_a teacher_n who_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v damn_v be_v call_v such_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v buy_v and_o last_o 4._o verse_n 4._o that_o passage_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v be_v keep_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n unto_o judgement_n touch_v heresy_n it_o be_v a_o word_n come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o choose_v and_o have_v be_v common_o take_v for_o any_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n which_o follow_v that_o kind_n of_o discipline_n which_o
to_o all_o these_o acception_n i_o think_v be_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o place_n touch_v vers_fw-la 15._o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v salvation_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n when_o by_o be_v yet_o spare_v from_o judgement_n the_o sin_n be_v move_v in_o this_o time_n to_o repentance_n and_o so_o the_o more_o be_v save_v who_o otherwise_o if_o the_o world_n have_v be_v soon_o destroy_v must_v needs_o have_v perish_v as_o our_o dear_a brother_n paul_n have_v write_v to_o you_o here_o be_v three_o question_n move_v first_o whether_o peter_n do_v allege_v paul_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n or_o wherefore_o second_o what_o epistle_n of_o paul_n be_v mean_v three_o in_o what_o part_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o paul_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n with_o peter_n here_o to_o the_o first_o occumenius_n answer_v oecumen_fw-la oecumen_fw-la that_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n do_v allege_v paul_n here_o in_o humility_n not_o that_o he_o need_v the_o approbation_n of_o his_o consent_n and_o indeed_o both_o great_a humility_n and_o love_n appear_v in_o this_o one_o passage_n paul_n have_v charge_v peter_n so_o much_o in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o writing_n with_o do_v amiss_o and_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v 11._o gal._n 2_o 11._o yet_o peter_n not_o stomake_v this_o give_v he_o his_o due_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o indeed_o as_o some_o right_o note_n aquin._n tho._n aquin._n that_o peter_n allege_v paul_n to_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v because_o be_v call_v extraordinary_o there_o may_v be_v some_o question_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o again_o the_o truth_n be_v confirm_v by_o more_o witness_n have_v the_o more_o force_n in_o the_o hearer_n luther_n luther_n some_o doubt_n have_v be_v make_v as_o luther_n note_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o cite_n of_o paul_n whether_o this_o epistle_n be_v peter_n or_o no_o but_o as_o he_o well_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o be_v so_o long_o ago_o without_o contradiction_n receive_v into_o the_o canon_n there_o be_v also_o so_o good_a reason_n of_o allege_v paul_n to_o the_o second_o some_o hold_n that_o no_o particular_a epistle_n be_v mean_v unto_o the_o jew_n ordin_n occumen_fw-la beda_n th._n glos_n ordin_n but_o his_o epistle_n in_o general_a in_o any_o of_o which_o what_o be_v write_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o state_n to_o come_v be_v write_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n but_o because_o his_o other_o epistle_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o seem_v plain_a to_o i_o that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o particular_a be_v mean_v for_o peter_n in_o write_v here_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a include_v also_o the_o hebrew_n that_o believe_v intend_v their_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n as_o be_v chief_o of_o his_o cure_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v here_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o chief_a beza_n beza_n point_v at_o the_o epistle_n by_o paul_n write_v to_o they_o as_o beza_n have_v also_o note_v and_o so_o to_o the_o three_o whereas_o oecumenius_n and_o some_o other_o will_v have_v that_o place_n rom._n 2.4_o mean_v here_o i_o think_v rather_o with_o beza_n that_o heb._n 10.24_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o place_n here_o intend_v as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n 16._o verse_n 16._o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o thing_n some_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v etc._n etc._n here_o also_o be_v diverse_a question_n first_o of_o what_o thing_n paul_n speak_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n to_o this_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o of_o god_n long_o suffer_v and_o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v hereof_o to_o be_v win_v to_o repentance_n and_o a_o study_n of_o holiness_n for_o the_o place_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v find_v wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n second_o to_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o have_v reference_n whether_o to_o the_o epistle_n or_o to_o these_o thing_n robertus_fw-la stephanus_n say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o copy_n wherein_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o epistle_n be_v plain_o mean_v &_o beza_n approve_v of_o this_o because_o if_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n be_v mean_v peter_n have_v speak_v more_o mystical_o hereof_o then_o paul_n ever_o do_v but_o the_o copy_n general_o receive_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o without_o alter_v the_o word_n i_o think_v that_o both_o epistle_n and_o the_o content_n of_o they_o be_v mean_v as_o also_o beza_n first_o expound_v it_o three_o wherefore_o do_v paul_n write_v in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v understand_v anglic._n th._n anglic._n and_o not_o rather_o plain_o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v do_v because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o heretic_n to_o understand_v his_o writing_n but_o for_o such_o as_o be_v right_o affect_v he_o send_v some_o disciple_n or_o other_o to_o expound_v all_o thing_n unto_o they_o as_o appeareth_z in_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v send_v cor._n irenaeus_n li._n 3._o c._n 7._o hieron_n epist_n 50._o nissen_n tractat._n in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o chrysost_n hom._n 9_o in_o 1_o cor._n some_o say_v that_o the_o profundity_n of_o the_o matter_n by_o he_o handle_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o because_o through_o celerity_n of_o speech_n he_o use_v many_o hyperbatons_n some_o because_o he_o can_v not_o expound_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o he_o do_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v such_o profound_a matter_n and_o therefore_o he_o use_v certain_a peculiar_a idotisme_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n but_o that_o one_o reason_n yield_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o his_o speak_v dark_o and_o by_o parable_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o reason_n sufficient_a of_o all_o the_o obscure_a passage_n both_o in_o saint_n paul_n writing_n 13.12_o mat._n 13.12_o and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n viz._n that_o the_o wicked_a in_o hear_v may_v not_o understand_v this_o obscurity_n be_v as_o a_o spiritual_a judgement_n against_o they_o to_o their_o damnation_n as_o be_v also_o intimate_v in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o even_o hereby_o we_o may_v be_v move_v to_o crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o more_o willing_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o be_v guide_v thereby_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a life_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o understand_v these_o mystery_n other_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v but_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o therefore_o i_o rest_v herein_o four_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v be_v it_o damnation_n to_o mis-understand_v some_o hard_a passage_n of_o they_o i_o answer_v to_o misinterpret_v any_o hard_a passage_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o ground_n of_o such_o error_n as_o overthrow_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o any_o part_n be_v damnable_a but_o not_o simple_o to_o mis-understand_v any_o hard_a place_n whatsoever_o as_o for_o example_n when_o saint_n paeul_n teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o understand_v this_o as_o if_o no_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v unto_o good_a work_n when_o he_o teach_v election_n to_o be_v of_o god_n mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o be_v such_o as_o may_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o election_n and_o when_o christ_n affirm_v unto_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n to_o understand_v it_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n of_o judgement_n so_o as_o that_o whether_o he_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a learned_a or_o unlearned_a his_o dictate_v shall_v be_v account_v as_o god_n oracle_n these_o i_o say_v and_o the_o like_a mis-understanding_n for_o their_o dangerous_a consequence_n be_v wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o damnation_n in_o stead_n of_o milk_n suck_v blood_n be_v thus_o press_v herefrom_o which_o nourish_v not_o but_o destroy_v the_o soul_n whether_o be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o debar_v the_o ignorant_a multitude_n from_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n see_v there_o be_v such_o danger_n in_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o many_o passage_n therein_o so_o indeed_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n think_v but_o because_o in_o other_o place_n all_o be_v invite_v to_o read_v and_o to_o meditate_v even_o in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1.3_o kevel_n 1.3_o no_o such_o inference_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v but_o
he_o contradict_v he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o life_n that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o grace_n be_v reprobate_n what_o will_v not_o these_o man_n dare_v to_o say_v that_o be_v of_o such_o impudence_n to_o disgrace_n and_o gainsay_v what_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v write_v if_o it_o make_v against_o their_o conceit_n but_o against_o this_o slander_n be_v it_o know_v that_o the_o go_v out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o true_o faithful_a that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v such_o be_v mention_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n both_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o as_o true_o believe_v and_o upon_o due_a consideration_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o true_o faithful_a for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o true_a christian_a to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o shall_v keep_v his_o stand_n and_o not_o be_v give_v over_o when_o he_o have_v embrace_v the_o truth_n to_o such_o blindness_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v afterward_o be_v lead_v away_o after_o error_n and_o of_o a_o christian_a prove_n antichristian_a and_o it_o make_v much_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o true_o faithful_a that_o no_o such_o be_v thus_o mutable_a but_o only_o some_o intruder_n that_o lurk_v among_o they_o for_o a_o time_n that_o be_v never_o indeed_o of_o their_o number_n &_o therefore_o may_v turn_v to_o any_o thing_n and_o last_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o warn_v every_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n lest_o not_o be_v a_o hearty_a and_o serious_a professor_n of_o it_o he_o be_v in_o judgement_n give_v over_o to_o be_v a_o antichrist_n to_o his_o great_a condemnation_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o anoint_v from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o their_o know_v of_o all_o thing_n this_o anoint_v be_v the_o inward_a illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n doctrinae_fw-la gre._n 5._o mor._n c._n 19_o allocutio_fw-la intimae_fw-la inspirationis_fw-la quae_fw-la humanam_fw-la mentem_fw-la contingendo_fw-la sublevat_fw-la iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 43._o chrysma_n doctrinae_fw-la so_o gregory_n say_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o allocution_n of_o internal_a inspiration_n which_o by_o touch_v do_v elevate_v man_n mind_n ireneus_fw-la call_v it_o the_o anoint_v of_o doctrine_n some_o have_v wrest_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o use_n of_o chrism_n in_o baptism_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o any_o external_a thing_n which_o he_o mean_v here_o but_o internal_a see_v by_o nothing_o external_a we_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n but_o by_o a_o inward_a illumination_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o anoint_v of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v carnis_fw-la cypri_n epist_n 70_o 72._o tertul._n l._n the_o resur_n carnis_fw-la be_v very_o ancient_a for_o cyprian_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o ascribe_v too_o much_o unto_o it_o and_o so_o do_v tertullian_n and_o cyril_n catech._n 3._o and_o basil_n de_fw-fr sp_z s_o cap._n 28_o etc._n etc._n but_o justin_n martyr_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o time_n arrian_n athan._n orat._n 2._o contr_n arrian_n and_o athanasius_n say_v plain_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o bestow_v the_o spirit_n without_o any_o such_o ceremony_n syluestro_n euseb_n lib._n 1._o hist_o cap._n 4._o platina_n de_fw-fr syluestro_n eusebius_n say_v that_o christian_n be_v no_o more_o anoint_v with_o type_n and_o figure_n but_o by_o the_o naked_a virtue_n themselves_o and_o platina_n say_v that_o sylvester_n be_v the_o first_o that_o institute_v this_o anoint_v wherefore_o s._n john_n doubtless_o do_v not_o insinuate_v any_o such_o ceremony_n here_o but_o only_o the_o inward_a anoint_v to_o understand_v touch_v the_o holy_a one_o some_o with_o tho._n aquinas_n hold_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n piscator_fw-la beda_n oecumen_fw-la faber_n stapul_n piscator_fw-la as_o beda_n some_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o oecumenius_n and_o some_o both_o as_o carthusianus_n and_o faber_n stapulensis_n i_o subscribe_v with_o piscator_fw-la unto_o the_o first_o for_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n we_o all_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 1.16_o and_o he_o often_o promise_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 14.26_o joh._n 14.26_o that_o shall_v instruct_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n their_o know_v of_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n wherein_o these_o antichrist_n do_v labour_n to_o seduce_v they_o as_o all_o agree_v and_o not_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o unto_o which_o nothing_o more_o can_v be_v add_v 3.20_o 2_o pet_n 3.20_o for_o we_o be_v still_o to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n who_o deni_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n nay_o he_o say_v who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o 12._o verse_n 12._o be_v there_o none_o other_o lie_n but_o this_o or_o can_v he_o not_o true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v antichrist_n who_o do_v not_o plain_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n sâ—â—â—â—_n beda_n faber_n sâ—â—â—â—_n to_o the_o first_o beda_n answer_v that_o this_o lie_n be_v so_o great_a that_o other_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o it_o but_o faber_n better_a if_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o a_o liar_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n because_o to_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n be_v a_o most_o notorious_a lie_v to_o the_o second_o it_o be_v common_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v chief_o speak_v against_o the_o jew_n who_o deny_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o against_o simon_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v another_o jesus_n who_o descend_v from_o heaven_n into_o jordan_n as_o oecumenius_n have_v it_o oecumen_fw-la oecumen_fw-la for_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a reason_n of_o s._n johns_n writing_n both_o of_o this_o epistle_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n to_o declare_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n as_o he_o express_o speak_v john_n 20.31_o but_o it_o can_v hence_o be_v collect_v that_o none_o can_v be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v antichrist_n but_o he_o that_o direct_o deni_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v a_o deny_v of_o he_o even_o by_o those_o that_o in_o word_n acknowledge_v he_o they_o confess_v christ_n 1.26_o tit._n 1.26_o but_o in_o their_o deed_n they_o deny_v he_o and_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n any_o heretic_n or_o wicked_a person_n be_v a_o antichrist_n valentinus_n be_v condemn_v by_o oecumenius_n for_o a_o notorious_a antichrist_n because_o he_o say_v that_o beside_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v another_o father_n that_o can_v be_v name_v cerinthus_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v antichrist_n because_o he_o teach_v that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o baptism_n not_o before_o and_o that_o afterward_o the_o spirit_n go_v away_o from_o he_o again_o and_o then_o he_o suffer_v death_n and_o they_o who_o have_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n be_v also_o censure_v as_o deny_v the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n the_o pope_n deny_v such_o a_o christ_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v antichrist_n for_o he_o deni_v he_o to_o be_v our_o only_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n he_o deni_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o hereby_o we_o be_v perfect_o save_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o see_v he_o teach_v a_o necessity_n of_o our_o satisfy_n for_o temporal_a punishment_n he_o deni_v his_o ordinance_n of_o his_o bless_a supper_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o he_o deni_v his_o body_n to_o be_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n for_o such_o a_o body_n be_v in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n only_o etc._n etc._n if_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v direct_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o be_v know_v neither_o can_v he_o possible_o deceive_v so_o many_o christian_a people_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v reu._n 13._o he_o must_v therefore_o be_v only_o covert_o deny_v christ_n but_o open_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o he_o by_o what_o consequence_n can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o that_o deni_v the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n 2d_o verse_n 2d_o and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n it_o be_v common_o answer_v that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v relative_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o son_n be_v deny_v the_o father_n be_v also_o deny_v see_v he_o can_v be_v a_o father_n unless_o he_o have_v jesus_n to_o his_o son_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n again_o the_o father_n be_v deny_v because_o he_o have_v
manner_n of_o person_n we_o be_v that_o abuse_v we_o as_o namely_o that_o we_o be_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n reckon_v to_o the_o country_n above_o and_o fellow_n of_o the_o cherubim_n so_o also_o wisd_v 5.3_o 4_o 5._o second_o how_o it_o be_v say_v it_o appear_v not_o yet_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v have_v not_o god_n set_v forth_o in_o his_o word_n the_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o felicity_n to_o come_v i_o answer_v with_o thomas_n that_o though_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o yet_o the_o glorious_a and_o happy_a estate_n of_o god_n child_n appear_v not_o now_o but_o they_o live_v after_o a_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a fashion_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o world_n make_v no_o reckon_n of_o this_o sonship_n three_o wherein_o shall_v we_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n and_o what_o knowledge_n shall_v we_o have_v of_o he_o and_o how_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o because_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v common_o answer_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o heavenly_a glory_n even_o as_o child_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o father_n as_o oecumenius_n speak_v graeca_n oecumen_fw-la scholia_fw-la graeca_n the_o mind_n be_v sanctify_v and_o enlighten_v and_o the_o body_n be_v glorify_v as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n august_n phil._n 3_o 20._o august_n to_o the_o second_o some_o as_o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v see_v his_o essence_n but_o other_o deny_v this_o affirm_v that_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o only_o in_o his_o quality_n be_v pure_a as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o be_v just_a we_o shall_v behold_v he_o just_a beza_n oecumen_fw-la faber_n stapul_n beza_n as_o oecumenius_n but_o i_o assent_v rather_o to_o those_o that_o expound_v this_o of_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o now_o we_o see_v only_o dark_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n as_o we_o be_v capable_a but_o then_o be_v present_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v immediate_o behold_v his_o glory_n and_o this_o very_o behold_v of_o he_o present_a do_v argue_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o because_o this_o see_v of_o he_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a for_o 70._o mat._n 5._o esa_n 26.10_o according_a to_o the_o 70._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o let_v the_o wicked_a be_v take_v away_o say_v the_o prophet_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n note_v note_n note_n that_o wicked_a man_n that_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a christian_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o a_o christian_a be_v they_o know_v not_o christ_n for_o do_v they_o but_o know_v they_o will_v admire_v and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o this_o condition_n whereas_o now_o they_o despise_v it_o and_o vilipend_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v a_o hatred_n against_o they_o note_v again_o note_n note_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n like_v unto_o that_o of_o god_n himself_o we_o shall_v be_v present_a where_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n do_v most_o appear_v to_o hear_v of_o he_o and_o to_o behold_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n must_v suffice_v we_o whilst_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o for_o such_o as_o live_v then_o to_o see_v god_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o we_o shall_v behold_v he_o immediate_o the_o present_a comfort_n in_o god_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o comfort_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 5._o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n verse_n 6._o whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o fin_v not_o etc._n etc._n see_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v sin_n 3_o oecumen_fw-la in_o 1_o john_n 3_o we_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o and_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o may_v not_o sin_v any_o more_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o sin_n because_o he_o never_o cease_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n he_o that_o do_v sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n not_o he_o that_o have_v do_v sin_n because_o when_o a_o man_n have_v repent_v he_o he_o be_v no_o long_o of_o the_o devil_n the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v sin_n which_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o he_o come_v into_o this_o world_n to_o destroy_v to_o commit_v sin_n vers_fw-la 9_o be_v to_o admit_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v sin_v that_o be_v will_v to_o sin_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o commit_v not_o wickedness_n voluntary_o and_o purposely_o or_o by_o yield_v to_o corruption_n till_o they_o be_v subdue_v and_o bring_v into_o servitude_n hereby_o there_o be_v but_o little_a difference_n here_o among_o other_o expositor_n from_o this_o of_o oecumenius_n mayer_n mayer_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v nequeunt_fw-la tho._n aquinas_n tollit_fw-la dimittendo_fw-la sacta_fw-la adiwando_fw-la ne_fw-la fiant_fw-la &_o ducendo_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la ubi_fw-la omnino_fw-la siâ—ri_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la say_v thomas_n aquinas_n when_o he_o take_v flesh_n to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o forgive_a they_o be_v commit_v by_o help_v we_o against_o sin_n that_o we_o commit_v it_o not_o and_o by_o bring_v to_o such_o a_o life_n as_o where_o sin_n can_v be_v commit_v any_o more_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v thrice_o say_v to_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n stapul_n faber_n stapul_n faber_n say_v that_o he_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o destroy_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o devil_n sow_v in_o adam_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o his_o offspring_n even_o until_o christ_n who_o be_v without_o all_o sin_n which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v none_o can_v have_v remain_v in_o god_n but_o he_o be_v a_o seed_n contrary_a to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o devil_n destroy_v it_o which_o be_v darkness_n and_o will_v have_v make_v otherwise_o that_o we_o can_v not_o have_v be_v in_o god_n who_o be_v light_n he_o also_o infer_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n affirm_v she_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n or_o else_o she_o can_v not_o have_v bring_v forth_o such_o seed_n contrary_a to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n her_o father_n and_o mother_n must_v have_v be_v without_o sin_n also_o and_o consequent_o the_o line_n of_o which_o she_o be_v descend_v i_o hold_v with_o faber_n that_o christ_n take_v away_o of_o our_o sin_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n sanctify_v we_o to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n for_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v communicate_v more_o plentiful_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o spring_n where_o the_o spirit_n rest_v and_o we_o the_o channel_n into_o which_o it_o flow_v whereas_o in_o time_n past_a though_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o a_o handful_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n the_o bestow_n hereof_o be_v not_o so_o notable_a and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n it_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o word_n follow_v therefore_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n sin_v not_o see_v that_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n yea_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n a_o like_a place_n unto_o this_o be_v rom._n 8.3_o and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o great_a question_n arise_v both_o from_o hence_o and_o from_o the_o next_o word_n wherein_o the_o regenerate_a be_v say_v not_o to_o sin_n neither_o can_v they_o sin_n in_o what_o sense_n do_v he_o thus_o often_o so_o much_o press_v it_o also_o speak_v of_o our_o immunity_n from_o sin_n see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v that_o sin_v not_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o that_o the_o regenerate_a sin_v not_o purposely_o or_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o infidelity_n or_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n aquinas_n tho._n aquinas_n or_o he_o sin_v not_o unto_o the_o end_n for_o all_o these_o exposition_n be_v mention_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o trade_n in_o sin_n be_v only_o mean_v here_o the_o true_a
faithful_a person_n live_v not_o as_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v though_o he_o can_v but_o through_o humane_a frailty_n sin_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v against_o all_o sin_n and_o his_o life_n be_v such_o a_o continual_a practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o sway_n and_o carry_v he_o as_o that_o he_o fall_v not_o so_o often_o as_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v and_o he_o do_v daily_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v himself_o from_o sin_n by_o the_o tear_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o worldly_a shame_n or_o loss_n to_o move_v he_o hereunto_o neither_o can_v i_o see_v but_o that_o the_o regenerate_a must_v needs_o be_v of_o such_o a_o holy_a life_n as_o not_o at_o any_o time_n to_o fall_v into_o any_o great_a sin_n as_o of_o adultery_n murder_n theft_n drunkenness_n or_o the_o like_a although_o under_o the_o law_n most_o holy_a man_n have_v fall_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v now_o give_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n than_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o the_o force_n of_o corruption_n be_v more_o abate_v as_o be_v clear_a from_o sundry_a passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whereas_o vers_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v say_v 8._o verse_n 8._o that_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v that_o he_o may_v dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v ever_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o temptation_n so_o prevail_a among_o man_n as_o that_o the_o world_n have_v hitherto_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n but_o now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v have_v give_v a_o contrary_a spirit_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n whereby_o they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o lead_v a_o holy_a and_o new_a life_n the_o devil_n have_v they_o before_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n fast_o bind_v for_o stir_v to_o forsake_v those_o superstitious_a and_o riotous_a course_n but_o now_o these_o band_n be_v loose_v and_o they_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n because_o free_a will_n which_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n be_v restore_v in_o the_o regenerate_a by_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v now_o strive_v against_o and_o resist_v evil_a temptation_n note_v that_o the_o most_o certain_a mark_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n note_n note_n be_v to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o true_o to_o endeavour_n to_o refrain_v from_o all_o sin_n out_o of_o a_o inward_a affectation_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o dislike_n and_o hatred_n of_o every_o sin_n be_v it_o never_o so_o please_a or_o profitable_a to_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o not_o in_o any_o by-respect_n and_o be_v overtake_v with_o sin_n by_o infirmity_n to_o be_v humble_v therefore_o and_o to_o beg_v for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n and_o that_o toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la the_o comfort_n of_o those_o that_o do_v thus_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o now_o account_v sinner_n but_o be_v justify_v here-from_a 13._o luke_n 13._o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o poor_a publican_n that_o have_v knock_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o humble_v himself_o he_o go_v away_o justify_v the_o penitent_a person_n sin_v not_o because_o he_o do_v daily_o that_o which_o be_v righteous_a in_o call_v himself_o to_o account_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o judge_v himself_o therefore_o as_o beda_n say_v fateri_fw-la beda_n in_o luc._n 10._o seruos_fw-la nos_fw-la inutiles_fw-la fatcamur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o sortem_fw-la utilium_fw-la veniamus_fw-la hieron_n vnica_fw-la iustitia_fw-la nostra_fw-la est_fw-la iniustitiam_fw-la fateri_fw-la in_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o come_v to_o be_v profitable_a and_o jerome_n our_o only_a righteousness_n be_v to_o confess_v our_o unrighteousness_n for_o whoso_o do_v thus_o and_o bewail_v it_o daily_o in_o secret_a can_v but_o have_v his_o heart_n set_v against_o sin_n and_o so_o sin_v not_o in_o will_n and_o desire_v chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 21._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o we_o have_v boldness_n towards_o god_n and_o receive_v what_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n in_o commend_v brotherly_a love_n 14._o mayer_n verse_n 14._o which_o he_o have_v often_o do_v before_o he_o say_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n if_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n vers_n 14._o by_o the_o love_n of_o brethren_n all_o understand_v here_o the_o love_n of_o one_o another_o which_o be_v usual_o express_v by_o the_o word_n neighbour_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o by_o the_o word_n brethren_n in_o the_o new_a brotherly_o love_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o true_a grace_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n that_o be_v eternal_a it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o life_n as_o even_o the_o jesuit_n condescend_v orinus_fw-la orinus_fw-la hereby_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n that_o be_v by_o grace_n if_o he_o have_v true_a love_n in_o he_o because_o all_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o life_n have_v this_o love_n in_o they_o and_o consequent_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v he_o and_o not_o only_o have_v a_o probable_a conjecture_n hereof_o as_o popish_a writer_n teach_v for_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o we_o may_v know_v certain_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 24._o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o 21._o verse_n 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o in_o vers_n 19_o 20_o 21._o he_o argue_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o every_o man_n which_o upon_o this_o ground_n of_o actual_a love_n come_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o free_a from_o any_o accusation_n argue_v most_o certain_o that_o we_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n he_o that_o love_v to_o the_o exercise_v of_o charitable_a action_n keep_v god_n commandment_n which_o stand_v but_o in_o two_o thing_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o our_o conscience_n that_o be_v more_o able_a to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v because_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o evident_a unto_o he_o so_o that_o if_o our_o conscience_n condemn_v we_o he_o will_v condemn_v we_o much_o more_o and_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n oecumen_fw-la verse_n 23._o oecumen_fw-la that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n here_o say_v oecumenius_n be_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o will_n for_o by_o his_o name_n be_v set_v forth_o sometime_o his_o glory_n and_o sometime_o his_o will_n now_o his_o will_n whereunto_o he_o will_v have_v we_o give_v credit_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o but_o this_o exposition_n be_v force_v for_o have_v speak_v of_o love_n hitherto_o and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v because_o god_n have_v command_v it_o he_o now_o go_v somewhat_o high_o and_o show_v that_o in_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n he_o command_v love_n also_o see_v that_o love_n be_v inseparable_a from_o a_o lively_a faith_n therefore_o he_o add_v this_o be_v his_o command_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n affirm_v that_o he_o which_o love_v keep_v they_o hereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o because_o that_o in_o command_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o injoin_v we_o both_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o love_v love_v be_v unto_o faith_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a carcase_n if_o it_o be_v away_o and_o so_o he_o come_v apt_o to_o mention_v the_o spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o god_n that_o be_v beza_n the._n aquin._n gorran_n beza_n this_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n love_n and_o hereunto_o do_v other_o consent_n note_v here_o note_n note_n because_o he_o make_v the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o confidence_n to_o god-ward_o so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v with_o certain_a expectation_n to_o be_v hear_v that_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o godly_a life_n &_o charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a can_v have_v any_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n all_o wicked_a man_n and_o hard-hearted_a can_v but_o have_v a_o accuse_a conscience_n if_o it_o be_v not_o cauterise_v and_o therefore_o their_o hope_n to_o god-ward_o be_v vain_a though_o they_o call_v and_o cry_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v jam._n 5.16_o mat._n 7.22_o chap._n four_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n of_o know_v
mountainous_a place_n and_o land_n be_v seek_v out_o to_o be_v destroy_v which_o be_v express_v in_o say_v the_o mountain_n and_o land_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n than_o all_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n seek_v to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o anger_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n think_v god_n and_o the_o lamb_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o last_o word_n pareus_n bullinger_n pareus_n other_o will_v have_v the_o corruption_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n mean_v which_o time_n say_v they_o begin_v when_o constantine_n advance_v sylvester_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o papacy_n to_o this_o day_n than_o begin_v a_o great_a earthquake_n by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n into_o pontifical_a then_o the_o sun_n the_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n be_v darken_v through_o the_o interposition_n of_o tradition_n the_o moon_n the_o church_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n either_o by_o murder_n commit_v by_o antichrist_n or_o by_o the_o corrupt_a worship_v of_o god_n the_o star_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n fall_v from_o heaven_n by_o apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n the_o heaven_n the_o church_n be_v fold_v together_o as_o a_o book_n when_o it_o appear_v not_o any_o where_n or_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v shut_v up_o from_o the_o people_n the_o mountain_n emperor_n and_o king_n be_v remove_v by_o pope_n the_o land_n the_o people_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n by_o be_v make_v believe_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o estate_n of_o corruption_n as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sound_a peace_n but_o terror_n of_o conscience_n out_o of_o the_o truth_n so_o all_o estate_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o terrify_v by_o a_o conscience_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o some_o indeed_o fulfil_v this_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n go_v into_o wilderness_n and_o monastery_n seek_v by_o apply_v themselves_o to_o perpetual_a devotion_n to_o quiet_a their_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o for_o former_a offence_n but_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o but_o herein_o pareus_n differ_v from_o bullinger_n for_o he_o appli_v this_o of_o the_o general_a fear_n of_o all_o estate_n and_o degree_n to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o shall_v follow_v after_o that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v so_o corrupt_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrists_n reign_n last_o some_o understand_v by_o this_o earthquake_n forbs_n forbs_n etc._n etc._n the_o great_a alteration_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n which_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n seem_v to_o be_v change_v but_o i_o subscribe_v to_o the_o first_o exposition_n because_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o where_o the_o literal_a sense_n may_v stand_v there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o allegory_n and_o indeed_o without_o strain_v no_o time_n but_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n can_v be_v right_o call_v the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n wrath_n wherein_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o all_o estate_n and_o degree_n be_v fill_v with_o terror_n at_o god_n presence_n if_o it_o be_v take_v as_o a_o allegory_n there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o truth_n beside_o that_o it_o do_v no_o way_n answer_v the_o precedent_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n so_o fit_o as_o be_v literal_o understand_v of_o the_o last_o day_n for_o whatsoever_o commotion_n there_o be_v in_o state_n and_o kingdom_n yet_o every_o one_o be_v not_o at_o such_o time_n so_o severe_o animaduert_v against_o but_o many_o escape_n whereas_o here_o every_o one_o be_v say_v to_o tremble_v and_o fear_v whereas_o pareus_n include_v both_o the_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n also_o i_o can_v see_v how_o that_o can_v stand_v for_o the_o flee_v away_o of_o all_o estate_n and_o degree_n for_o fear_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o those_o stupendous_a accident_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o in_o reason_n it_o be_v likely_a when_o such_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v no_o less_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o horrible_a fear_n let_v we_o then_o study_v to_o pacify_v god_n anger_n before_o this_o day_n come_v by_o true_a repentance_n and_o humiliation_n that_o we_o may_v not_o find_v it_o a_o day_n of_o wrath_n but_o of_o everlasting_a mercy_n to_o us._n chap._n vii_o the_o dreadful_a manner_n of_o god_n come_v to_o judge_v and_o to_o take_v revenge_n upon_o the_o enemy_n and_o corrupter_n of_o his_o truth_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n lest_o there_o shall_v arise_v anxiety_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a about_o the_o lord_n care_v touch_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n before_o describe_v for_o that_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o appear_v how_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o full_a of_o dread_n &_o fear_n he_o do_v apart_o here_o set_v forth_o god_n care_n over_o they_o during_o all_o those_o trouble_n and_o affright_a apparition_n they_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o forehead_n that_o no_o hurt_n may_v hereby_o seize_v upon_o they_o but_o these_o tribulation_n may_v be_v to_o they_o a_o way_n to_o future_a glory_n and_o the_o investment_n with_o white_a robe_n wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n at_o what_o time_n all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o their_o eye_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o particular_a passage_n here_o quest_n 1._o 1._o verse_n 1._o after_o this_o i_o see_v four_o angel_n stand_v upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n that_o they_o may_v not_o blow_v upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o thing_n pannon_n rupertus_n caelius_n pannon_n answ_n most_o expositor_n understand_v by_o these_o wind_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o word_n diffuse_v itself_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o evil_a angel_n the_o devil_n which_o rule_n in_o the_o antichristian_a sect_n seek_v to_o hinder_v these_o wind_n by_o suppress_v the_o pure_a preach_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n in_o all_o place_n brightman_n diony_n bullinger_n pareus_n brightman_n to_o the_o corrupt_a and_o decay_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n they_o keep_v the_o wind_n from_o blow_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o vulgar_a sort_n the_o sea_n that_o be_v doctrine_n the_o tree_n that_o be_v man_n of_o more_o eminency_n or_o by_o the_o earth_n they_o understand_v man_n dwell_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o sea_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o land_n by_o tree_n such_o as_o lurk_v in_o wood_n or_o they_o take_v the_o earth_n for_o earthly_a one_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o tree_n for_o people_n good_a and_o bad_a which_o profess_v to_o worship_v god_n again_o there_o be_v difference_n also_o about_o these_o four_o angel_n for_o some_o understand_v the_o four_o monarchy_n lyra._n primus_fw-la haimo_fw-la ambrose_n amsbert_n lyra._n in_o the_o time_n whereof_o the_o truth_n be_v hinder_v some_o four_o persecute_v emperor_n who_o after_o that_o dioclesian_n and_o maximianus_n have_v forsake_v the_o empire_n do_v together_o persecute_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n maximianus_n in_o the_o east_n severus_n in_o italy_n the_o west_n licinius_n in_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n the_o south_n maxentius_n at_o rome_n and_o whereas_o all_o other_o understand_v christ_n by_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o seal_n he_o understand_v constantine_n the_o great_a who_o suppress_v these_o tyrant_n and_o some_o again_o by_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o east_n understand_v the_o mahometans_n in_o the_o west_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o north_n the_o german_a empire_n in_o the_o south_n spain_n for_o i_o own_o part_n when_o i_o consider_v the_o premise_n of_o great_a and_o horrible_a misery_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o world_n i_o can_v but_o think_v as_o i_o intimate_v before_o in_o general_a that_o comfort_n against_o these_o evil_n be_v here_o intend_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o therefore_o i_o subscribe_v rather_o to_o those_o that_o understand_v these_o thing_n literal_o of_o four_o angel_n appoint_v by_o god_n as_o his_o minister_n herein_o for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v to_o hurt_v etc._n etc._n to_o destroy_v all_o thing_n fox_n arethas_n ribera_n fox_n and_o this_o be_v fit_o set_v forth_o by_o hold_v the_o four_o wind_n because_o in_o wind_n and_o breath_n consist_v the_o life_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n thing_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o man_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o fish_n and_o fowl_n and_o the_o tree_n
a_o notable_a place_n for_o satisfy_v that_o question_n note_n note_n what_o become_v of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n prevail_v if_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o elijah_n there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o scatter_v throughout_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v unknown_a 19_o 1_o king_n 19_o so_o in_o these_o time_n there_o be_v many_o thousand_o some_o in_o one_o country_n and_o somein_o another_o that_o do_v distaste_v the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o rome_n preserve_v by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o lamb_n when_o the_o roar_a lion_n the_o devil_n devour_v most_o touch_v this_o company_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o harper_n who_o music_n be_v hear_v and_o the_o find_v in_o heaven_n as_o of_o many_o water_n there_o be_v some_o that_o understand_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n by_o they_o all_o fox_n bullinger_n napier_n fox_n the_o multitude_n of_o who_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n their_o bold_a threaten_n of_o judgement_n against_o sin_n by_o thunder_n and_o their_o joy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n by_o sing_v and_o play_v upon_o harp_n that_o new_a song_n of_o redemption_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n not_o a_o old_a song_n such_o as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v sing_v under_o the_o law_n though_o this_o song_n be_v also_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o one_o more_o particular_o understand_v the_o noise_n as_o of_o many_o water_n brightman_n brightman_n of_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n first_o beginning_n to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n such_o as_o augustine_n ambrose_n jerom_n etc._n etc._n who_o make_v a_o confuse_a noise_n like_o to_o that_o of_o many_o water_n not_o distinct_o set_v down_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n of_o wickliff_n john_n husse_n jerom_n of_o prague_n luther_n etc._n etc._n who_o stir_v up_o man_n in_o diverse_a part_n as_o the_o crack_a thunder_n and_o the_o harper_n sing_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n after_o obtain_v a_o liberty_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o helvetia_n suevia_n geneva_n etc._n etc._n where_o god_n be_v praise_v for_o the_o light_n break_v out_o among_o they_o lyra._n lyra._n one_o tell_v a_o tale_n of_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o monk_n slay_v by_o the_o hagaren_n in_o syria_n and_o antioch_n about_o the_o end_n of_o heraclius_n his_o reign_n ribera_n ribera_n some_o understand_v such_o a_o number_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v be_v convert_v when_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v or_o part_n jew_n and_o part_n gentiles_n but_o pareus_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o agree_v with_o this_o our_o exposition_n distinguish_v the_o company_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o those_o of_o who_o the_o noise_n be_v hear_v and_o indeed_o to_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o be_v to_o confound_v thing_n distinguish_v see_v after_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o speak_v of_o upon_o mount_n zion_n with_o the_o lamb_n this_o noise_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n and_o these_o upon_o earth_n still_o learn_v their_o song_n which_o none_o else_o can_v do_v because_o as_o none_o but_o the_o faithful_a have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o feel_v that_o joy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o none_o but_o they_o can_v produce_v the_o true_a effect_n of_o this_o joy_n by_o hearty_o magnify_v god_n holy_a name_n hearty_o to_o praise_n god_n then_o be_v affect_v with_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n note_n note_n be_v a_o propriety_n of_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o christ_n the_o praise_n of_o other_o be_v but_o the_o harsh_a sound_v of_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o oral_a voice_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o animal_n voice_n wherein_o only_o be_v life_n and_o sweetness_n touch_v the_o description_n of_o these_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o est_fw-la bullinger_n tossanus_n pareus_n fox_n aug._n non_fw-la polluerunt_fw-la se_fw-la mâ—l_fw-la cribuâ—_n l._n â—â—â—uâ—ciauâ—rant_v carnal_a cupiditat_fw-la bus_fw-la nec_fw-la adhascrunt_fw-la idolis_fw-la dâ—js_fw-la alient_n lâ—aeâ—â—â—ius_fw-la aut_fw-la eiâ—oriâ—us_fw-la sed_fw-la sunt_fw-la virgin_n spirituales_fw-la quorum_fw-la spoasus_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la these_o have_v not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o woman_n etc._n etc._n most_o of_o our_o new_a writer_n consent_v to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o whoredom_n commit_v with_o the_o great_a whore_n be_v special_o mean_v from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v free_a though_o some_o apply_v it_o unto_o chastity_n also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n both_o in_o the_o single_a and_o marry_a estate_n and_o not_o only_o our_o new_a writer_n but_o the_o ancient_a father_n understand_v spiritual_a pollution_n by_o idolatry_n here_o as_o augustine_n say_v they_o have_v not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o woman_n that_o be_v they_o have_v renounce_v carnal_a concupiscence_n neither_o have_v they_o cleave_v to_o idol_n to_o strange_a god_n heresy_n or_o error_n but_o be_v spiritual_a virgin_n who_o husband_n be_v christ_n and_o ambrose_n say_v upon_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v prepare_v you_o for_o one_o man_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o a_o pure_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v virgin_n in_o faith_n such_o as_o john_n do_v describe_v be_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o revelation_n where_o he_o say_v these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o woman_n it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o hold_v here_o with_o the_o hieracite_n a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n of_o old_a who_o condemn_v marriage_n as_o join_v with_o pollution_n and_o many_o popish_a writer_n now_o adays_o that_o apply_v this_o unto_o votary_n that_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n and_o therefore_o one_o of_o they_o alcazar_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o alcazar_n alcazar_n consent_v with_o we_o that_o they_o be_v the_o virgin_n here_o mean_v who_o have_v not_o corrupt_v themselves_o by_o a_o inordinate_a affection_n towards_o the_o creature_n and_o indeed_o if_o virgin_n proper_o understand_v shall_v be_v mean_v many_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v thereupon_o 1._o none_o of_o the_o patriarch_n can_v be_v follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n because_o they_o be_v all_o marry_v as_o be_v diverse_a of_o the_o apostle_n also_o 2._o god_n own_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o follow_v of_o the_o lamb_n 3._o all_o that_o be_v true_o religious_a must_v needs_o be_v single_a because_o all_o that_o be_v redeem_v and_o save_v be_v here_o set_v forth_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v separate_a from_o popish_a abomination_n they_o as_o pure_a virgin_n be_v of_o the_o society_n note_n note_n and_o make_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n other_o that_o be_v corrupt_v by_o error_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o no_o more_o than_o impure_a with_o pure_a darkness_n with_o light_n belial_n with_o god_n touch_v their_o follow_v of_o christ_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v it_o be_v well_o express_v further_o by_o some_o brightman_n bullinger_n brightman_n that_o if_o he_o will_v have_v they_o go_v after_o he_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n of_o their_o good_a name_n yea_o of_o their_o life_n by_o any_o kind_n of_o most_o cruel_a death_n yet_o they_o be_v ready_a thus_o to_o follow_v he_o they_o be_v a_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o but_o a_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o as_o the_o truth_n shall_v further_o enlarge_v itself_o antichrist_n be_v more_o and_o more_o consume_v and_o confound_v even_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o corn_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v but_o a_o little_a quantity_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a crop_n this_o allegory_n be_v most_o significant_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o small_a number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o their_o praise_n before_o go_v note_n note_n which_o be_v also_o their_o happiness_n serve_v notable_o to_o show_v the_o christian_a resolution_n of_o this_o number_n they_o be_v ready_o bend_v to_o follow_v christ_n through_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o worldly_a misery_n so_o that_o if_o any_o will_v be_v a_o follower_n of_o he_o but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o ease_n profit_n or_o preferment_n he_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o this_o number_n quest_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v another_o angeli_fw-la fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n etc._n verse_n 6_o etc._n etc._n have_v a_o eternal_a gospel_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n tongue_n and_o people_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o this_o angel_n and_o
after_o this_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o winepress_a of_o god_n wrath_n there_o to_o be_v crush_v and_o squeeze_a in_o infinite_a multitude_n a_o infinite_a long_a time_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o blood_n run_v out_o in_o so_o great_a abundance_n argue_v both_o many_o grape_n and_o a_o long_a time_n of_o press_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n by_o the_o reap_v of_o the_o harvest_n to_o understand_v the_o gather_n in_o of_o the_o godly_a as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o take_v for_o tare_n be_v among_o the_o corn_n and_o this_o similitude_n howsoever_o it_o do_v sometime_o set_v forth_o the_o put_n of_o a_o end_n to_o this_o temporal_a life_n in_o all_o man_n yet_o sometime_o with_o a_o particular_a respect_n unto_o the_o wicked_a only_o as_o here_o and_o joel_n 3.13_o and_o then_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o apply_v as_o it_o set_v forth_o a_o cut_n off_o or_o destroy_v from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v a_o little_a further_o in_o apply_v it_o it_o must_v be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v but_o in_o other_o place_n further_o add_v viz._n in_o respect_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o harvest_n which_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n the_o tare_n and_o the_o chaff_n which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v also_o intimate_v here_o by_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v over_o the_o fire_n who_o office_n haply_o it_o be_v when_o the_o other_o angel_n have_v destroy_v the_o world_n temporal_o to_o cast_v the_o bundle_n of_o tare_n into_o unquenchable_a fire_n and_o the_o grape_n which_o be_v sharp_a and_o sour_a into_o the_o winepress_a of_o god_n wrath_n for_o evermore_o and_o this_o angel_n come_v from_o the_o altar_n fit_o because_o fire_n be_v usual_o take_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o chap._n 8.5_o from_o whence_o haply_o he_o may_v be_v thus_o describe_v as_o afterward_o he_o that_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o water_n be_v say_v immediate_o to_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n chap._n 16.5_o so_o this_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o fire_n or_o that_o have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v further_o demand_v but_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n appear_v the_o second_o time_n like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o a_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o appear_v if_o both_o apparition_n serve_v to_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o judge_n by_o who_o power_n and_o authority_n it_o shall_v be_v act_v and_o the_o instrument_n which_o shall_v be_v employ_v herein_o the_o first_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o second_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o as_o one_o here_o to_o show_v their_o go_n about_o this_o ministry_n as_o one_o and_o according_a to_o this_o twofold_a consideration_n there_o be_v two_o diverse_a appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v and_o crown_v and_o of_o a_o angel_n neither_o sit_v nor_o crown_v whereby_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o this_o great_a harvest_n and_o vintage_n be_v christ_n jesus_n he_o only_o give_v power_n to_o cut_v down_o and_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o just_a wrath_n be_v the_o wicked_n suffer_a of_o endless_a torment_n but_o he_o do_v instrumental_o act_v both_o the_o one_o judgement_n and_o the_o other_o by_o his_o holy_a angel_n the_o sentence_n give_v be_v omit_v here_o the_o just_a manner_n of_o the_o whole_a proceed_n at_o that_o day_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v elsewhere_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o a_o cloud_n have_v a_o sharp_a sickle_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a world_n and_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o with_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n than_o the_o angel_n with_o all_o readiness_n as_o his_o minister_n shall_v destroy_v the_o world_n and_o after_o sentence_n by_o he_o give_v leave_v the_o godly_a who_o be_v invite_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o shall_v cast_v the_o wicked_a into_o their_o place_n of_o torment_n in_o innumerable_a multitude_n and_o thus_o i_o think_v that_o all_o hitherto_o be_v make_v most_o plain_a there_o remain_v only_o the_o space_n of_o ground_n without_o the_o city_n where_o the_o winepress_a be_v tread_v be_v 1600._o furlong_n to_o be_v consider_v touch_v which_o i_o find_v that_o most_o expositor_n content_v themselves_o with_o this_o general_n that_o here_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v so_o that_o if_o man_n on_o horseback_n will_v look_v out_o to_o it_o their_o blood_n cover_v the_o ground_n such_o a_o distance_n and_o so_o deep_a as_o that_o it_o come_v up_o to_o the_o horse_n bridle_v it_o be_v allude_v unto_o esa_n 66.24_o where_o somewhat_o a_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v but_o one_o beside_o brightman_n before_o speak_v of_o napier_n napier_n who_o appli_v it_o to_o england_n expound_v it_o particular_o of_o the_o time_n when_o this_o great_a judgement_n shall_v be_v viz._n ann_n 1600._o from_o the_o time_n of_o this_o vision_n that_o be_v about_o ann_n 1699._o but_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o intimate_v any_o time_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o place_n where_o this_o winepress_a stand_v menahen_n rabbi_n menahen_n rabbi_n menahen_n upon_o gen._n fol._n 60._o say_v that_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v 1600._o furlong_n in_o length_n now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v carry_v here_o on_o in_o a_o allegory_n to_o the_o temple_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n which_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o this_o space_n without_o the_o city_n it_o be_v also_o allude_v unto_o that_o country_n such_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n be_v destroy_v as_o if_o such_o a_o slaughter_n of_o man_n be_v make_v as_o will_v overflow_v in_o this_o depth_n all_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n have_v be_v of_o old_a set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o judgement_n and_o tophet_n 30._o joel_n 3_o esa_n 30._o which_o be_v in_o that_o country_n to_o be_v wide_a and_o large_a where_o there_o be_v wood_n enough_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o river_n of_o brimstone_n kindle_v it_o it_o be_v without_o the_o city_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v much_o great_a even_o 12000._o furlong_n square_a chap._n 21.16_o not_o for_o that_o the_o number_n with_o shall_v be_v torment_v together_o be_v less_o than_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o because_o to_o be_v streighten_v be_v a_o addition_n to_o pain_n to_o be_v enlarge_v a_o addition_n to_o joy_n and_o comfort_n touch_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o fire_n i_o do_v not_o think_v with_o some_o that_o either_o here_o or_o chap._n 16._o where_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o can_v be_v just_o gather_v that_o diverse_a thing_n be_v assign_v to_o diverse_a angel_n to_o rule_v over_o for_o they_o together_o be_v minister_a spirit_n to_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n sometime_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o sometime_o in_o another_o and_o because_o this_o angel_n before_o chap._n 8.5_o be_v say_v to_o take_v a_o censer_n full_a of_o fiery_a coal_n from_o the_o altar_n he_o may_v now_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o this_o periphrasis_n tacit_o imply_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o wicked_a before_o say_v to_o be_v reap_v and_o he_o that_o afterward_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n be_v plain_o so_o call_v because_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o water_n note_v note_n note_n that_o when_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v toil_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v rest_v most_o sweet_o from_o all_o travel_n and_o labour_n the_o wicked_a follower_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o wicked_a person_n come_v to_o burn_a and_o press_v with_o intolerable_a pang_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o avoid_v of_o it_o because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n from_o who_o none_o can_v lie_v hide_v and_o not_o man_n who_o may_v be_v deceive_v shall_v be_v actor_n in_o adiudging_a and_o compel_v they_o into_o the_o winepress_a chap._n xv._o and_o i_o see_v another_o great_a wonder_n in_o heaven_n quest_n 1_o etc._n verse_n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o glassy_a sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n to_o what_o time_n be_v this_o to_o be_v refer_v what_o be_v this_o glassy_a sea_n whereupon_o the_o harper_n stand_v and_o what_o be_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n which_o they_o
follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o search_v into_o these_o mystery_n whereas_o we_o be_v in_o sundry_a place_n command_v and_o encourage_v so_o to_o do_v the_o three_o be_v absurd_a because_o they_o enter_v into_o heaven_n who_o go_v thither_o in_o soul_n as_o all_o the_o godly_a do_v continual_o whensoever_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n the_o five_o be_v too_o particular_a in_o apply_v this_o enter_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o both_o five_o and_o seven_o too_o much_o strain_v in_o make_v the_o smoke_n a_o sign_n of_o obscurity_n for_o as_o these_o plague_n shall_v be_v execute_v certain_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o enlighten_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n here_o set_v forth_o note_v note_n note_n that_o the_o world_n be_v deceive_v in_o their_o common_a tenant_n that_o they_o can_v repent_v when_o they_o listen_v let_v they_o consider_v this_o example_n and_o tremble_v take_v time_n before_o the_o smoke_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o their_o persist_v in_o sin_n become_v so_o great_a that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v enter_v his_o temple_n the_o israelite_n harden_v themselves_o 3_o heb._n 3_o wherefore_o god_n swear_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n no_o more_o shall_v they_o that_o now_o harden_v themselves_o in_o hope_n of_o turn_v afterward_o soon_o enough_o to_o obtain_v mercy_n again_o see_v a_o reason_n why_o now_o a_o long_a time_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n have_v be_v almost_o at_o a_o stand_n little_a ground_n more_o be_v gain_v of_o the_o papal_o it_o be_v thus_o appoint_v to_o be_v in_o the_o purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n long_o ago_o whilst_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o against_o the_o papacy_n none_o can_v enter_v the_o temple_n but_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o that_o all_o these_o vial_n be_v empty_v the_o nation_n shall_v thick_o and_o threefold_o be_v bring_v in_o with_o we_o to_o worship_n god_n aright_o chap._n xvi_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n etc._n verse_n 1_o etc._n etc._n say_v to_o the_o seven_o angel_n go_v and_o pour_v out_o your_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o first_o go_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n quest_n 1_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o plague_n here_o figure_v out_o and_o at_o what_o time_n be_v they_o or_o shall_v they_o be_v execute_v answ_n some_o hold_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o world_n for_o sin_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n napier_n napier_n be_v here_o figure_v out_o in_o several_a age_n 1._o from_o the_o year_n 71._o to_o 316._o when_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v judge_v diverse_a way_n 2._o from_o 316._o to_o 561._o when_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v translate_v to_o constantinople_n it_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o goth_n 3._o from_o 561._o to_o 806._o when_o mahumetisme_n overspr_v the_o world_n and_o become_v a_o great_a plague_n unto_o it_o 4._o from_o 806._o to_o 1051._o when_o contention_n be_v rife_o about_o image_n and_o man_n blaspheme_v call_v they_o god_n that_o be_v not_o go_n 5._o from_o 1051._o to_o 1296._o when_o zadock_n a_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n invade_v the_o roman_a empire_n more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o great_a astonishment_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o empire_n 6._o from_o 1296._o to_o 1541._o in_o which_o time_n be_v ottoman_n the_o great_a turk_n who_o win_v constantinople_n come_v from_o euphrates_n and_o then_o by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o agent_n on_o both_o side_n say_v here_o to_o be_v unclean_a spirit_n they_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o fight_v many_o battle_n both_o they_o of_o the_o popish_a and_o of_o the_o mahometan_a religion_n 7._o from_o 1541._o to_o 1791._o when_o all_o shall_v either_o be_v papist_n protestant_n or_o neutral_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o in_o this_o age_n the_o world_n shall_v end_v and_o thus_o they_o parallel_v these_o seven_o vial_n with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n before_o go_v other_o not_o much_o differ_v for_o they_o refer_v these_o plague_n also_o to_o this_o large_a space_n of_o time_n by_o the_o first_o understand_v the_o great_a fox_n fox_n plague_n upon_o the_o heathen_a persecutor_n in_o the_o day_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusianus_n which_o be_v a_o little_a before_o the_o ten_o year_n persecution_n by_o dioclesian_n by_o the_o second_o and_o three_o the_o destruction_n of_o heathen_a emperor_n by_o violent_a death_n be_v as_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o subordinate_a power_n under_o they_o be_v as_o river_n by_o the_o four_o that_o extraordinary_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la the_o emperor_n about_o a_o 162._o in_o his_o expedition_n against_o the_o marcomanni_n when_o his_o whole_a army_n have_v be_v oppress_v herewith_o by_o the_o space_n of_o five_o day_n together_o and_o now_o ready_a all_o to_o perish_v a_o great_a shower_n of_o rain_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o twelve_o legion_n be_v full_a of_o christian_n by_o the_o five_o the_o ruinate_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o the_o goth_n vandal_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o sixth_o the_o judgement_n which_o come_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o the_o turk_n and_o tartarian_n before_o figure_v out_o under_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n after_o which_o all_o join_v together_o against_o the_o truth_n the_o dragon_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o be_v the_o mahometan_a for_o though_o one_o of_o these_o be_v against_o another_o yet_o in_o this_o they_o join_v all_o together_o that_o they_o persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n 5.19_o judg._n 5.19_o but_o they_o assemble_v together_o none_o otherwise_o than_o jabin_n and_o sisera_n do_v at_o megiddo_n that_o be_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n in_o the_o end_n by_o the_o seven_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n neither_o of_o these_o exposition_n can_v stand_v because_o the_o first_o of_o these_o plague_n be_v inflict_v upon_o such_o as_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o be_v express_o say_v vers_fw-la 2._o wherefore_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v all_o reference_n to_o the_o latter_a time_n after_o that_o antichrist_n have_v long_o tyrannize_v and_o compel_v man_n to_o bear_v his_o mark_n put_v to_o death_n all_o that_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v other_o therefore_o more_o right_o apply_v these_o plague_n unto_o the_o time_n since_o that_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o be_v discover_v by_o man_n zealous_a for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o particular_a declaration_n of_o themselves_o they_o differ_v much_o one_o from_o another_o some_o by_o the_o first_o plague_n understand_v the_o french_a pox_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v ann_n 1494_o in_o the_o neopolitan_a war_n make_v by_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a bullinger_n bullinger_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o whore_n in_o their_o army_n with_o this_o loathsome_a disease_n especial_o the_o friar_n and_o nun_n of_o france_n be_v plague_v who_o be_v such_o infest_a enemy_n against_o matrimony_n by_o the_o second_o the_o pestilence_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o water_n and_o air_n by_o the_o three_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o river_n of_o blood_n because_o such_o incendiary_n of_o war_n in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n by_o the_o four_o some_o great_a drought_n breed_v fever_n and_o hot_a disease_n in_o man_n body_n the_o common_a effect_n whereof_o be_v to_o make_v they_o outrageous_a by_o the_o five_o the_o obscure_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n by_o the_o arise_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v now_o detest_v as_o full_a of_o error_n &_o abominable_a which_o before_o draw_v all_o man_n unto_o it_o as_o most_o venerable_a by_o the_o sixth_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v from_o the_o country_n round_o about_o whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o so_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v by_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o as_o euphrates_n be_v to_o babylon_n so_o the_o pope_n rich_a revenue_n be_v a_o defence_n to_o his_o sea_n against_o this_o plague_n the_o pope_n bestir_v himself_o send_v out_o his_o legate_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o evil_a spirit_n like_o frog_n because_o they_o be_v ever_o croak_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o move_v they_o to_o war_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o they_o be_v three_o that_o be_v a_o full_a number_n likely_a to_o
their_o leaf_n for_o medicine_n compare_v the_o particular_n together_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o excellent_a agreement_n betwixt_o these_o place_n so_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o this_o vision_n it_o be_v allude_v unto_o that_o there_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v represent_v here_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a betwixt_o which_o there_o be_v a_o great_a analogy_n and_o correspondency_n the_o river_n here_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o holy_a proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o be_v also_o as_o a_o river_n of_o live_a water_n in_o the_o saint_n refresh_v and_o comfort_v they_o without_o end_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v christ_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o only_o be_v food_n to_o they_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o glorify_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n because_o when_o a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o that_o overcom_v it_o be_v under_o these_o term_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v i_o will_v give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 2.7_o chap._n 2.7_o and_o both_o in_o the_o river_n and_o this_o tree_n it_o be_v plain_o allude_v unto_o paradise_n out_o of_o which_o a_o river_n arise_v and_o wherein_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n this_o one_o tree_n be_v manifold_a both_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n and_o on_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n because_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o it_o to_o the_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o saint_n but_o ever_o ready_a there_o to_o yield_v food_n unto_o they_o all_o and_o to_o show_v the_o multiplicity_n of_o delight_n that_o be_v herein_o twelve_o sort_n of_o fruit_n and_o fruit-bearing_a every_o of_o the_o twelve_o month_n in_o the_o year_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o it_o which_o do_v also_o imply_v a_o tree_n always_o flourish_v never_o fade_v and_o the_o leaf_n be_v healthful_a to_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o sickness_n be_v now_o incident_a unto_o they_o and_o they_o need_v heal_v for_o all_o sickness_n and_o pain_n be_v do_v away_o but_o to_o declare_v their_o ever_o healthful_a condition_n there_o be_v no_o less_o use_n of_o medicine_n to_o preserve_v health_n than_o to_o restore_v it_o from_o hence_o forward_a all_o thing_n be_v easy_a and_o need_v no_o interpretation_n until_o v._o 10._o howsoever_o some_o expound_v johns_n fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o worship_v he_o brightman_n verse_n 8._o brightman_n vers_n 8._o as_o a_o act_n repeat_v from_o chap._n 19.10_o and_o not_o do_v the_o second_o time_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v again_o to_o blame_v herein_o have_v so_o soon_o forget_v himself_o after_o that_o admonition_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v what_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o best_a and_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o continual_o prop_v up_o by_o god_n grace_n that_o we_o all_o may_v continual_o crave_v it_o out_o of_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o weakness_n much_o more_o and_o not_o presume_v in_o any_o case_n upon_o our_o own_o strength_n 10._o verse_n 10._o but_o verse_n 10._o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v why_o john_n be_v bid_v not_o to_o seal_v up_o this_o prophecy_n and_o what_o the_o angel_n mean_v by_o bid_v he_o that_o be_v unjust_a to_o be_v unjust_a still_o for_o he_o say_v 11._o verse_n 11._o let_v he_o that_o be_v unjust_a be_v unjust_a still_o etc._n etc._n the_o common_a answer_n here_o be_v that_o seal_v be_v use_v to_o keep_v close_a writing_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v look_v into_o and_o read_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v this_o prophecy_n seal_v because_o he_o will_v have_v all_o his_o people_n to_o look_v into_o it_o and_o understand_v it_o as_o set_v forth_o thing_n which_o be_v short_o to_o begin_v to_o take_v effect_n whereas_o daniel_n be_v command_v to_o seal_v up_o his_o prophecy_n 12.4_o dan_n 12.4_o it_o be_v because_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o it_o shall_v take_v effect_n a_o certain_a argument_n that_o antichrist_n be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o this_o prophecy_n come_v long_o ago_o and_o be_v not_o still_o to_o be_v expect_v touch_v the_o other_o word_n let_v he_o that_o be_v unjust_a be_v unjust_a still_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o speak_v as_o intimate_v a_o leave_n of_o every_o one_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o will_n as_o popish_a writer_n do_v hence_o collect_v but_o come_v apt_o in_o here_o after_o the_o leave_n of_o this_o book_n unseal_v mention_v for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v this_o will_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v rather_o provoke_v against_o the_o faithful_a professor_n of_o it_o by_o have_v these_o thing_n apply_v against_o they_o the_o lord_n care_v not_o for_o this_o for_o he_o will_v soon_o come_v to_o give_v they_o their_o payment_n for_o all_o so_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v comfort_v and_o the_o more_o settle_a in_o righteousness_n and_o holinesseâ—_n thus_o some_o pareus_n bullinger_n pareus_n and_o this_o indeed_o do_v very_o fit_o agree_v see_v the_o book_n leave_v unseal_v to_o the_o read_n and_o consider_v of_o all_o sort_n be_v by_o the_o wicked_a but_o contemn_v they_o be_v no_o whit_n the_o more_o move_v to_o a_o reformation_n aquin._n andrea_n tho._n aquin._n some_o will_v have_v these_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v prophetical_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n expect_v none_o other_o event_n but_o a_o neglect_n of_o this_o prophecy_n among_o the_o wicked_a who_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v at_o all_o hereby_o for_o thus_o it_o be_v plain_o speak_v in_o a_o like_a case_n in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n many_o shall_v be_v purify_v 11.9_o dan._n 12.10_o napier_n eccles_n 11.9_o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v do_v wicked_o some_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v ironical_a as_o that_o in_o the_o preacher_n rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n but_o know_v that_o for_o all_o this_o god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o follow_v any_o of_o these_o exposition_n but_o i_o prefer_v the_o second_o understand_v the_o word_n as_o prophetical_a and_o withal_o i_o think_v that_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o former_a word_n about_o leave_v the_o book_n unseal_v seal_v for_o the_o speech_n concern_v alike_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v ironical_a whereas_o the_o righteous_a be_v bid_v to_o be_v righteous_a still_o popish_a expositor_n turn_v it_o let_v the_o justify_v be_v yet_o more_o justify_v think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o ground_n here_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o justification_n after_o that_o a_o man_n be_v by_o faith_n justify_v he_o may_v by_o his_o good_a work_n make_v himself_o more_o just_a but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o righteous_a here_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o unjust_a speak_v of_o before_o and_o the_o holy_a to_o the_o filthy_a such_o righteousness_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v as_o be_v contrary_n to_o unrighteousness_n viz._n righteousness_n in_o fact_n and_o not_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o grow_v daily_o but_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o right_o expound_v for_o it_o be_v still_o nothing_o perseverance_n herein_o and_o not_o a_o increase_n of_o it_o for_o thus_o this_o word_n be_v use_v verse_n 3_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o curse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o chapter_n 10._o the_o angel_n swear_v that_o time_n shall_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 3.12_o after_o this_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v describe_v and_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o this_o city_n again_o mention_v and_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n confirm_v there_o be_v a_o invitation_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n make_v to_o all_o that_o will_n 17._o verse_n 17._o verse_n 1â—_n 17._o i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a morning_n star_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v and_o whosoeur_fw-fr will_n let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o root_n of_o david_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o his_o offspring_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o the_o bright_a morning_n star_n for_o the_o light_n of_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v by_o he_o before_o the_o sun_n of_o glory_n arise_v that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o church_n the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o